The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night _ Volume 02 (of 10) 3768 downloads.pdf

412 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Book of the Thousand
Nights and a Night — Volume 02 (of 10)
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night — Volume 02 (of
10)

Translator: Sir Richard Francis Burton

Release date: April 17, 2016 [eBook #51775]
Most recently updated: May 21, 2025

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/51775

Credits: Produced by Richard Tonsing, Richard Hulse and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF
THE THOUSAND NIGHTS AND A NIGHT — VOLUME 02 (OF 10) ***

Page 4

"TO THE PURE ALL THINGS ARE PURE."

Page 5

(Puris omnia pura)

—Arab Proverb.

"Niuna corrotta mente intese mai sanamente parole."

—"Decameron"—conclusion.
"Erubuit, posuitque meum Lucretia librum
Sed coram Bruto. Brute! recede, leget."

—Martial.
"Mieulx est de ris que de larmes escripre,
Pour ce que rire est le propre des hommes."

—Rabelais.
"The pleasure we derive from perusing the Thousand-and-One Stories
makes us regret that we possess only a comparatively small part of these
truly enchanting fictions."
—Crichton's "History of Arabia."

Page 6

PLAIN AND LITERAL TRANSLATION OF THE ARABIAN
NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. NOW ENTITULED

Page 7

THE BOOK OF THE
Thousand Nights and a Night

WITH INTRODUCTION EXPLANATORY NOTES
ON THE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF
MOSLEM MEN AND A TERMINAL ESSAY
UPON THE HISTORY OF T H E N I G H T S

VOLUME II.

BY
RICHARD F. BURTON

Page 8

PRINTED BY THE BURTON CLUB FOR PRIVATE SUBSCRIBERS
ONLY

Shammar Edition

Limited to one thousand numbered sets, of which this is

Number 547

Printed in U. S. A.

To JOHN PAYNE, Esq.

ETC. ETC. ETC.

Page 9

My dear Sir,

Allow me, thus publicly to express my admiration of your magnum opus,
"The Book of the Thousand Nights and One Night;" and to offer you my
cordial thanks for honouring me with the dedication of that scholar-like and
admirable version.
Ever yours sincerely,

RICHARD F. BURTON.

Queen's College, Oxford
August 1, 1885.

Page 10

CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME.

PAGE

7. NUR AL-DIN ALI AND THE DAMSEL ANIS AL-JALIS. 1
(Lane, Chapt. VI. Story of Noor ed-Deen and Enees el-Jelees:
vol. I. p. 436.)

8. TALE OF GHANIM BIN AYYUB, THE DISTRAUGHT, THE 45
THRALL O' LOVE
(Lane, Chapt. VII. Story of Ghanim the Son of Eiyoob, the
Distracted Slave of Love: p. 487.)

a. Tale of the First Eunuch, Bukhayt 49

b. Tale of the Second Eunuch, Kafur 51
(Story of the Slave Kafoor: p. 491.)

9. TALE OF KING OMAR BIN AL-NU'UMAN AND HIS 77
SONS SHARRKAN AND ZAU AL-MAKAN

a. Tale of Taj al-Muluk and the Princess Dunya 283
(Lane, Chapt. VIII. Story of Taj el-Mulook and the Lady Dunya:
p. 523.)

Page 11

aa. Tale of Aziz and Azizah 298

(Lane, Chapt. VIII. Story of Azeez and Azeezah: p. 535.)

Page 12

NUR AL-DIN ALI AND THE DAMSEL ANIS
AL-JALIS

Quoth Shahrazad[1]:—It hath reached me, O auspicious King of intelligence
penetrating, that there was, amongst the Kings of Bassorah,[2] a King who
loved the poor and needy and cherished his lieges, and gave of his wealth to
all who believed in Mohammed (whom Allah bless and assain!), and he was
even as one of the poets described him:—
A King who when hosts of the foe invade, ✿ Receives them with lance-lunge and sabre-sway;
Writes his name on bosoms in thin red lines, ✿ And scatters the horsemen in wild dismay.[3]

His name was King Mohammed bin Sulayman al-Zayni, and he had two
Wazirs, one called Al-Mu'in, son of Sawi and the other Al-Fazl son of
Khákán. Now Al-Fazl was the most generous of the people of his age,
upright of life, so that all hearts united in loving him and the wise flocked to
him for counsel; whilst the subjects used to pray for his long life, because
he was a compendium of the best qualities, encouraging the good and lief,
and preventing evil and mischief. But the Wazir Mu'in bin Sawi on the
contrary hated folk[4] and loved not the good and was a mere compound of
ill; even as was said of him:—
Hold to nobles, sons of nobles! 'tis ever Nature's test ✿ That nobles born of nobles shall excel in
noble deed:
And shun the mean of soul, meanly bred, for 'tis the law, ✿ Mean deeds come of men who are mean
of blood and breed.

And as much as the people loved and fondly loved Al-Fazl bin Khakan, so
they hated and thoroughly hated the mean and miserly Mu'in bin Sawi. It
befel one day by the decree of the Decreer, that King Mohammed bin
Sulayman al-Zayni, being seated on his throne with his officers of state
about him, summoned his Wazir Al-Fazl and said to him, "I wish to have a

Page 13

slave-girl of passing beauty, perfect in loveliness, exquisite in symmetry
and endowed with all praiseworthy gifts." Said the courtiers, "Such a girl is
not to be bought for less than ten thousand gold pieces:" whereupon the
Sultan called out to his treasurer and said, "Carry ten thousand dinars to the
house of Al-Fazl bin Khakan." The treasurer did the King's bidding; and the
Minister went away, after receiving the royal charge to repair to the slave-
bazar every day, and entrust to brokers the matter aforesaid. Moreover the
King issued orders that girls worth above a thousand gold pieces should not
be bought or sold without being first displayed to the Wazir. Accordingly no
broker purchased a slave-girl ere she had been paraded before the minister;
but none pleased him, till one day a dealer came to the house and found him
taking horse and intending for the palace. So he caught hold of his stirrup
saying:—
O thou, who givest to royal state sweet savour, ✿ Thou'rt a Wazir shalt never fail of favour!
Dead Bounty thou hast raised to life for men; ✿ Ne'er fail of Allah's grace such high endeavour!

Then quoth he, "O my lord, that surpassing object for whom the gracious
mandate was issued is at last found;[5]" and quoth the Wazir, "Here with her
to me!" So he went away and returned after a little, bringing a damsel in
richest raiment robed, a maid spear-straight of stature and five feet tall;
budding of bosom with eyes large and black as by Kohl traced, and dewy
lips sweeter than syrup or the sherbet one sips, a virginette smooth cheeked
and shapely faced, whose slender waist with massive hips was engraced; a
form more pleasing than branchlet waving upon the topmost trees, and a
voice softer and gentler than the morning breeze, even as saith one of those
who have described her:—
Strange is the charm which dights her brows like Luna's disk that shine; ✿ O sweeter taste than
sweetest Robb[6] or raisins of the vine.
A throne th' Empyrean keeps for her in high and glorious state, ✿ For wit and wisdom, wandlike
form and graceful bending line:
She in the Heaven of her face[7] the seven-fold stars displays, ✿ That guard her cheeks as satellites
against the spy's design:
If man should cast a furtive glance or steal far look at her, ✿ His heart is burnt by devil-bolts shot by
those piercing eyne.

When the Wazir saw her she made him marvel with excess of admiration,
so he turned, perfectly pleased, to the broker and asked, "What is the price
of this girl?"; whereto he answered, "Her market-value stands at ten

Page 14

thousand dinars, but her owner swears that this sum will not cover the cost
of the chickens she hath eaten, the wine she hath drunken and the dresses of
honour bestowed upon her instructor: for she hath learned calligraphy and
syntax and etymology; the commentaries of the Koran; the principles of law
and religion; the canons of medicine, and the calendar and the art of playing
on musical instruments."[8] Said the Wazir, "Bring me her master." So the
broker brought him at once and, behold, he was a Persian of whom there
was left only what the days had left; for he was as a vulture bald and scald
and a wall trembling to its fall. Time had buffetted him with sore smart, yet
was he not willing this world to depart; even as said the poet:—
Time hath shattered all my frame, ✿ Oh! how time hath shattered me.
Time with lordly might can tame ✿ Manly strength and vigour free.
Time was in my youth, that none ✿ Sped their way more fleet and fast:
Time is and my strength is gone, ✿ Youth is sped, and speed is past.[9]

The Wazir asked him, "Art thou content to sell this slave-girl to the Sultan
for ten thousand dinars?"; and the Persian answered, "By Allah, if I offered
her to the King for naught, it were but my devoir,"[10] So the Minister bade
bring the monies and saw them weighed out to the Persian, who stood up
before him and said, "By the leave of our lord the Wazir, I have somewhat
to say;" and the Wazir replied, "Out with all thou hast!" "It is my opinion,"
continued the slave-dealer, "that thou shouldst not carry the maid to the
King this day; for she is newly off a journey; the change of air[11] hath
affected her and the toils of trouble have fretted her. But keep her quiet in
thy palace some ten days, that she may recover her looks and become again
as she was. Then send her to the Hammam and clothe her in the richest of
clothes and go up with her to the Sultan: this will be more to thy profit."
The Wazir pondered the Persian's words and approved of their wisdom; so
he carried her to his palace, where he appointed her private rooms, and
allowed her every day whatever she wanted of meat and drink and so forth.
And on this wise she abode a while. Now the Wazir Al-Fazl had a son like
the full moon when sheeniest dight, with face radiant in light, cheeks ruddy
bright, and a mole like a dot of ambergris on a downy site; as said of him
the poet and said full right:—

Page 15

A moon which blights you[12] if you dare behold; ✿ A branch which folds you in its waving fold:
Locks of the Zanj[13] and golden glint of hair; ✿ Sweet gait and form a spear to have and hold:
Ah! hard of heart with softest slenderest waist, ✿ That evil to this weal why not remould?[14]
Were thy form's softness placed in thy heart, ✿ Ne'er would thy lover find thee harsh and cold:
Oh thou accuser! be my love's excuser, ✿ Nor chide if love-pangs deal me woes untold!
I bear no blame; 'tis all my heart and eyne; ✿ So leave thy blaming, let me yearn and pine.

Now the handsome youth knew not the affair of the damsel; and his father
had enjoined her closely, saying, "Know, O my daughter, that I have bought
thee as a bedfellow for our King, Mohammed bin Sulayman al-Zayni; and I
have a son who is a Satan for girls and leaves no maid in the neighbourhood
without taking her maidenhead; so be on thy guard against him and beware
of letting him see thy face or hear thy voice." "Hearkening and obedience,"
said the girl; and he left her and fared forth. Some days after this it
happened by decree of Destiny, that the damsel repaired to the baths in the
house, where some of the slave women bathed her; after which she arrayed
herself in sumptuous raiment; and her beauty and loveliness were thereby
redoubled. Then she went in to the Wazir's wife and kissed her hand; and
the dame said to her, "Naiman! May it benefit thee,[15] O Anis al-Jalis![16]
Are not our baths handsome?" "O my mistress," she replied, "I lacked
naught there save thy gracious presence." Thereupon the lady said to her
slave-women, "Come with us to the Hammam, for it is some days since we
went there:" they answered, "To hear is to obey!" and rose and all
accompanied her. Now she had set two little slave-girls to keep the door of
the private chamber wherein was Anis al-Jalis and had said to them, "Suffer
none go in to the damsel." Presently, as the beautiful maiden sat resting in
her rooms, suddenly came in the Wazir's son whose name was Nur al-Din
Ali,[17] and asked after his mother and her women, to which the two little
slave-girls replied, "They are in the Hammam." But the damsel, Anis al-
Jalis, had heard from within Nur al-Din Ali's voice and had said to herself,
"O would Heaven I saw what like is this youth against whom the Wazir
warned me, saying that he hath not left a virgin in the neighbourhood
without taking her virginity: by Allah, I do long to have sight of him!" So
she sprang to her feet with the freshness of the bath on her and, stepping to
the door, looked at Nur al-Din Ali and saw a youth like the moon in its full
and the sight bequeathed her a thousand sighs. The young man also glanced
at her and the look made him heir to a thousand thoughts of care; and each
fell into Love's ready snare. Then he stepped up to the two little slave-girls

Page 16

and cried aloud at them; whereupon both fled before him and stood afar off
to see what he would do. And behold, he walked to the door of the damsel's
chamber and, opening it, went in and asked her "Art thou she my father
bought for me?" and she answered "Yes." Thereupon the youth, who was
warm with wine, came up to her and embraced her; then he took her legs
and passed them round his waist and she wound her arms about his neck,
and met him with kisses and murmurs of pleasure and amorous toyings.
Next he sucked her tongue and she sucked his and, lastly, he loosed the
strings of her petticoat-trousers and abated her maidenhead. When the two
little slave-girls saw their young master get in unto the damsel, Anis al-
Jalis, they cried out and shrieked; so as soon as the youth had had his
wicked will of her, he rose and fled forth fearing the consequences of his ill-
doing. When the Wazir's wife heard the slave-girls' cries, she sprang up and
came out of the baths with the perspiration pouring from her face, saying,
"What is this unseemly clamour in the house[18]?" Then she came up to the
two little slave-girls and asked them saying, "Fie upon you! what is the
matter?"; and both answered, "Verily our lord Nur al-Din came in and beat
us, so we fled; then he went up to Anis al-Jalis and threw his arms round her
and we know not what he did after that; but when we cried out to thee he
ran away." Upon this the lady went to Anis al-Jalis and said to her, "What
tidings?" "O my lady," she answered, "as I was sitting here lo! a handsome
young man came in and said to me:—Art thou she my father bought for
me?; and I answered Yes; for, by Allah, O mistress mine, I believed that his
words were true; and he instantly came in and embraced me." "Did he
nought else with thee but this?" quoth the lady, and quoth she, "Indeed he
did! But he did it only three times." "He did not leave thee without
dishonouring thee!" cried the Wazir's wife and fell to weeping and
buffetting her face, she and the girl and all the handmaidens, fearing lest
Nur al-Din's father should kill him.[19] Whilst they were thus, in came the
Wazir and asked what was the matter, and his wife said to him, "Swear that
whatso I tell thee thou wilt attend to it." "I will," answered he. So she
related to him what his son had done, whereat he was much concerned and
rent his raiment and smote his face till his nose bled, and plucked out his
beard by the handful. "Do not kill thyself," said his wife, "I will give thee
ten thousand dinars, her price, of my own money." But he raised his head
and cried; "Out upon thee! I have no need of her purchase-money: my fear
is lest life as well as money go." "O my lord, and how is that?" "Wottest

Page 17

thou not that yonder standeth our enemy Al-Mu'in bin Sawi who, as soon as
he shall hear of this matter, will go up to the Sultan?"——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Page 18

Now when it was the Thirty-fifth Night,

She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir said to
his wife, "Wottest thou not that yonder standeth our enemy Al-Mu'in bin
Sawi who, as soon as he hears of this matter will go up to the Sultan and
say to him:—Thy Wazir who, thou wilt have it loveth thee, took from thee
ten thousand ducats and bought therewith a slave-girl whose like none ever
beheld; but when he saw her, she pleased him and he said to his son:—Take
her: thou art worthier of her than the Sultan. So he took her and did away
with her virginity and she is now in his house. The King will say:—Thou
liest! to which he will reply:—With thy leave I will fall upon him unawares
and bring her to thee. The King will give him warranty for this and he will
come down upon the house and will take the girl and present her to the
Sultan, who will question her and she will not be able to deny the past.
Then mine enemy will say:—O my lord, thou wottest that I give thee the
best of counsel; but I have not found favour in thine eyes. Thereupon the
Sultan will make an example of me, and I shall be a gazing-stock to all the
people and my life will be lost." Quoth his wife, "Let none know of this
thing which hath happened privily, and commit thy case to Allah and trust
in Him to save thee from such strait; for He who knoweth the future shall
provide for the future." With this she brought the Wazir a cup of wine and
his heart was quieted, and he ceased to feel wrath and fear. Thus far
concerning him; but as regards his son Nur al-Din Ali, fearing the
consequence of his misdeed he abode his day long in the flower-garden and
came back only at night to his mother's apartment where he slept; and,
rising before dawn, returned to the gardens. He ceased not to do thus for
two whole months without showing his face to his parent, till at last his
mother said to his father, "O my lord, shall we lose our boy as well as the
girl? If matters continue long in this way he will flee from us." "And what
to do?" asked he; and she answered, "Do thou watch this night; and, when
he cometh, seize on him and frighten him: I will rescue him from thee and
do thou make peace with him and give him the damsel to wife, for she
loveth him as he loveth her. And I will pay thee her price." So the Minister
sat up that night and, when his son came, he seized him and throwing him
down knelt on his breast and showed as though he would cut his throat; but
his mother ran to the youth's succour and asked her husband, "What
wouldest thou do with him?" He answered her, "I will split his weasand."

Page 19

Said the son to the father, "Is my death, then, so light a matter to thee?"; and
his father's eyes welled with tears, for natural affection moved him, and he
rejoined, "O my son, how light was to thee the loss of my good and my
life!" Quoth Nur al-Din, "Hear, O my father, what the poet hath said:—
Forgive me! thee-ward sinned I, but the wise ✿ Ne'er to the sinner shall deny his grace:
Thyfoe may pardon sue when lieth he ✿ In lowest, and thou holdest highest place!"

Thereupon the Wazir rose from off his son's breast saying, "I forgive thee!";
for his heart yearned to him; and the youth kissed the hand of his sire who
said, "O my son, were I sure that thou wouldest deal justly by Anis al-Jalis,
I would give her to thee." "O my father, what justice am I to do to her?" "I
enjoin thee, O my son, not to take another wife or concubine to share with
her, nor sell her." "O my father! I swear to thee that verily I will not do her
injustice in either way." Having sworn to that effect Nur al-Din went in to
the damsel and abode with her a whole year, whilst Allah Almighty caused
the King to forget the matter of the maiden; and Al-Mu'in, though the affair
came to his ears, dared not divulge it by reason of the high favour in which
his rival stood with the Sultan. At the end of the year Al-Fazl went one day
to the public baths; and, as he came out whilst he was still sweating, the air
struck him[20] and he caught a cold which turned to a fever; then he took to
his bed. His malady gained ground and restlessness was longsome upon
him and weakness bound him like a chain; so he called out, "Hither with
my son;" and when Nur al-Din Ali came he said to him, "O my son, know
that man's lot and means are distributed and decreed; and the end of days by
all must be dree'd; and that every soul drain the cup of death is nature's
need." Then he repeated these lines:—
I die my death, but He alone is great who dieth not! ✿ And well I wot, soon shall I die, for death was
made my lot:
A King there's not that dies and holds his kingdom in his hand, ✿ For Sovranty the Kingdom is of
Him who dieth not.

Then he continued, "O my son, I have no charge to leave thee save that thou
fear Allah and look to the issues of thine acts and bear in mind my
injunctions anent Anis al-Jalis." "O my father!" said Nur al-Din, "who is
like unto thee? Indeed thou art famed for well doing and preachers offer
prayers for thee in their pulpits!" Quoth Al-Fazl, "O my son, I hope that
Allah Almighty may grant me acceptance!" Then he pronounced the Two

Page 20

Testimonies,[21] or Professions of the Faith, and was recorded among the
blessed. The palace was filled with crying and lamentation and the news of
his death reached the King, and the city-people wept, even those at their
prayers and women at household cares and the schoolchildren shed tears for
Bin-Khakan. Then his son Nur al-Din Ali arose and made ready his funeral,
and the Emirs and Wazirs and high Officers of State and city-notables were
present, amongst them the Wazir al-Mu'in bin Sawi. And as the bier went
forth from the house some one in the crowd of mourners began to chant
these lines:—
On the fifth day I quitted all my friends for evermore, ✿ And they laid me out and washed me on a
slab without my door:[22]
They stripped me of the clothes I was ever wont to wear, ✿ And they clothed me in the clothes which
till then I never wore.
On four men's necks they bore me and carried me from home ✿ To chapel; and some prayed for him
on neck they bore:
They prayed for me a prayer that no prostration knows;[23] ✿ They prayed for me who praised me
and were my friends of yore;
And they laid me in a house with a ceiling vaulted o'er, ✿ And Time shall be no more ere it ope to me
its door.

When they had shovelled in the dust over him and the crowd had dispersed,
Nur al-Din returned home and he lamented with sobs and tears; and the
tongue of the case repeated these couplets:—
On the fifth day at even-tide they went away from me: ✿ I farewelled them as faring they made
farewell my lot:
But my spirit as they went, with them went and so I cried, ✿ "Ah return ye!" but replied she, "Alas!
return is not
To a framework lere and lorn that lacketh blood and life, ✿ A frame whereof remaineth naught but
bones that rattle and rot:
Mine eyes are blind and cannot see quencht by the flowing tear! ✿ Mine ears are dull and lost to
sense: they have no power to hear!"

He abode a long time sorrowing for his father till, one day, as he was sitting
at home, there came a knocking at the door; so he rose in haste and opening
let in a man, one of his father's intimates and who had been the Wazir's
boon-companion. The visitor kissed Nur al-Din's hand and said to him, "O
my lord, he who hath left the like of thee is not dead; and this way went
also the Chief of the Ancients and the Moderns.[24] O my lord Ali, be
comforted and leave sorrowing." Thereupon Nur al-Din rose and going to
the guest-saloon transported thither all he needed. Then he assembled his

Page 21

companions and took his handmaid again; and, collecting round him ten of
the sons of the merchants, began to eat meat and drink wine, giving
entertainment after entertainment and lavishing his presents and his favours.
One day his Steward came to him and said, "O my lord Nur al-Din, hast
thou not heard the saying, Whoso spendeth and reckoneth not, to poverty
wendeth and recketh not?" And he repeated what the poet wrote:—
I look to my money and keep it with care, ✿ For right well I wot 'tis my buckler and brand:
Did I lavish my dirhams on hostilest foes,[25] ✿ I should truck my good luck by mine ill luck
trepanned:
So I'll eat it and drink it and joy in my wealth; ✿ And no spending my pennies on others I'll stand:
I will keep my purse close 'gainst whoever he be; ✿ And a niggard in grain a true friend ne'er I fand:
Far better deny him than come to say:—Lend, ✿ And five-fold the loan shall return to thy hand!
And he turns face aside and he sidles away, ✿ While I stand like a dog disappointed, unmanned.
Oh, the sorry lot his who hath yellow-boys none, ✿ Though his genius and virtues shine bright as the
sun!

"O my master," continued the Steward, "this lavish outlay and these
magnificent gifts waste away wealth." When Nur al-Din Ali heard these
words he looked at his servant and cried, "Of all thou hast spoken I will not
heed one single word, for I have heard the saying of the poet who saith;—
An my palm be full of wealth and my wealth I ne'er bestow, ✿ A palsy take my hand and my foot
ne'er rise again!
Show me niggard who by niggardise e'er rose to high degree, ✿ Or the generous in gifts generosity
hath slain."

And he pursued, "Know, O Steward, it is my desire that so long as thou hast
money enough for my breakfast, thou trouble me not with taking thought
about my supper." Thereupon the Steward asked, "Must it be so?"; and he
answered, "It must." So the honest man went his way and Nur al-Din Ali
devoted himself to extravagance; and, if any of his cup-companions
chanced to say, "This is a pretty thing;" he would reply, "'Tis a gift to thee!";
or if another said, "O my lord, such a house is handsome;" he would
answer, "Take it: it is thine!" After this reckless fashion he continued to live
for a whole year, giving his friends a banquet in the morning and a banquet
in the evening and a banquet at midnight, till one day, as the company was
sitting together, the damsel Anis al-Jalis repeated these lines:
Thou deemedst well of Time when days went well, ✿ And fearedst not what ills might deal thee Fate:
Thy nights so fair and restful cozened thee, ✿ For peaceful nights bring woes of heavy weight.

Page 22

When she had ended her verse behold, somebody knocked at the door. So
Nur al-Din rose to open it and one of his boon-companions followed him
without being perceived. At the door he found his Steward and asked him,
"What is the matter?"; and he answered, "O my lord, what I dreaded for
thee hath come to pass!" "How so?" "Know that there remains not a
dirham's worth, less or more in my hands. Here are my Daftars and account
books showing both income and outlay and the registers of thine original
property." When Nur al-Din heard these words he bowed his head and said,
"There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah!" When the man
who had followed him privily to spy on him heard the Steward's words, he
returned to his friends and warned them saying, "Look ye well to what ye
do: Nur al-Din is penniless;" and, as the young host came back to his
guests, vexation showed itself in his face. Thereupon one of the intimates
rose; and, looking at the entertainer, said to him, "O my lord, may be thou
wilt give me leave to retire?" "And why so early retirement this day?";
asked he and the other answered him, "My wife is in child-birth and I may
not be absent from her: indeed I must return and see how she does." So he
gave him leave, whereupon another rose and said, "O my lord Nur al-Din, I
wish now to go to my brother's for he circumciseth his son to day."[26] In
short each and every asked permission to retire on some pretence or other,
till all the ten were gone leaving Nur al-Din alone. Then he called his slave-
girl and said to her, "O Anis al-Jalis, hast thou seen what case is mine?" And
he related to her what the Steward had told him. Then quoth she, "O my
lord, for many nights I had it in my mind to speak with thee of this matter,
but I heard thee repeating:—
When the World heaps favours on thee, pass on ✿ Thy favours to friends ere her hand she stay:
Largesse never let her when fain she comes, ✿ Nor niggardise kept her from turning away!"

"When I heard these verses I held my peace and cared not to exchange a
word with thee." "O Anis al-Jalis," said Nur al-Din, "thou knowest that I
have not wasted my wealth save on my friends, especially these ten who
have now left me a pauper, and I think they will not abandon and desert me
without relief." "By Allah," replied she, "they will not profit thee with aught
of aid." Said he, "I will rise at once and go to them and knock at their doors;
it may be I shall get from them somewhat wherewith I may trade and leave
pastime and pleasuring." So he rose without stay or delay, and repaired to a
street wherein all his ten friends lived. He went up to the nearest door and

Page 23

knocked; whereupon a handmaid came out and asked him, "Who art thou?";
and he answered, "Tell thy master that Nur al-Din Ali standeth at the door
and saith to him:—Thy slave kisseth thy hand and awaiteth thy bounty."
The girl went in and told her master, who cried at her, "Go back and say:—
My master is not at home." So she returned to Nur al-Din, and said to him,
"O my lord, my master is out." Thereupon he turned away and said to
himself, "If this one be a whoreson knave and deny himself, another may
not prove himself such knave and whoreson." Then he went up to the next
door and sent in a like message to the house-master, who denied himself as
the first had done, whereupon he began repeating:—
He is gone who when to his gate thou go'st, ✿ Fed thy famisht maw with his boiled and roast.

When he had ended his verse he said, "By Allah, there is no help but that I
make trial of them all: perchance there be one amongst them who will stand
me in the stead of all the rest." So he went the round of the ten, but not one
of them would open his door to him or show himself or even break a bit of
bread before him; whereupon he recited:—
Like a tree is he who in wealth doth wone, ✿ And while fruits he the folk to his fruit shall run:
But when bared the tree of what fruit it bare, ✿ They leave it to suffer from dust and sun.
Perdition to all of this age! I find ✿ Ten rogues for every righteous one.

Then he returned to his slave-girl and his grief had grown more grievous
and she said to him, "O my lord, did I not tell thee, none would profit thee
with aught of aid?" And he replied, "By Allah, not one of them would show
me his face or know me!" "O my lord," quoth she, "sell some of the
moveables and household stuff, such as pots and pans, little by little; and
expend the proceeds until Allah Almighty shall provide." So he sold all of
that was in the house till nothing remained when he turned to Anis al-Jalis
and asked her "What shall we do now?"; and she answered, "O my lord, it is
my advice that thou rise forthwith and take me down to the bazar and sell
me. Thou knowest that thy father bought me for ten thousand dinars: haply
Allah may open thee a way to get the same price, and if it be His will to
bring us once more together, we shall meet again." "O Anis al-Jalis," cried
he, "by Allah it is no light matter for me to be parted from thee for a single
hour!" "By Allah, O my lord," she replied, nor is it easy to me either, but
Need hath its own law, as the poet said:—

Page 24

Need drives a man into devious roads, ✿ And pathways doubtful of trend and scope:
No man to a rope[27] will entrust his weight, ✿ Save for cause that calleth for case of rope.

Thereupon he rose to his feet and took her,[28] whilst the tears rolled down
his cheek like rain; and he recited with the tongue of the case these lines:—
Stay! grant one parting look before we part, ✿ Nerving my heart this severance to sustain:
But, an this parting deal thee pain and bane, ✿ Leave me to die of love and spare thee pain!

Then he went down with her to the bazar and delivered her to the broker
and said to him, "O Hájj Hasan,[29] I pray thee note the value of her thou
hast to cry for sale." "O my lord Nur al-Din," quoth the broker, "the
fundamentals are remembered;"[30] adding, "Is not this the Anis al-Jalis
whom thy father bought of me for ten thousand dinars?" "Yes," said Nur al-
Din. Thereupon the broker went round to the merchants, but found that all
had not yet assembled. So he waited till the rest had arrived and the market
was crowded with slave-girls of all nations, Turks, Franks and Circassians;
Abyssinians, Nubians and Takrúrís;[31] Tartars, Georgians and others; when
he came forward and standing cried aloud, "O merchants! O men of money!
every round thing is not a walnut and every long thing a banana is not; all
reds are not meat nor all whites fat, nor is every brown thing a date![32] O
merchants, I have here this union-pearl that hath no price: at what sum shall
I cry her?" "Cry her at four thousand five hundred dinars," quoth one of the
traders. The broker opened the door of sale at the sum named and, as he was
yet calling, lo! the Wazir Al-Mu'in bin Sawi passed through the bazar and,
seeing Nur al-Din Ali waiting at one side, said to himself, "Why is Khakan's
son[33] standing about here? Hath this gallows-bird aught remaining
wherewith to buy slave-girls?" Then he looked round and, seeing the broker
calling out in the market with all the merchants around him, said to himself,
"I am sure that he is penniless and hath brought hither the damsel Anis al-
Jalis for sale;" adding, "O how cooling and grateful is this to my heart!"
Then he called the crier, who came up and kissed the ground before him;
and he said to him, "I want this slave-girl whom thou art calling for sale."
The broker dared not cross him, so he answered, "O my lord, Bismillah! in
Allah's name so be it;" and led forward the damsel and showed her to him.
She pleased him much whereat he asked, "O Hasan, what is bidden for this
girl?" and tie answered, "Four thousand five hundred dinars to open the
door of sale." Quoth Al-Mu'in, "Four thousand five hundred is my bid."

Page 25

When the merchants heard this, they held back and dared not bid another
dirham, wotting what they did of the Wazir's tyranny, violence and
treachery. So Al-Mu'in looked at the broker and said to him, "Why stand
still? Go and offer four thousand dinars for me and the five hundred shall be
for thyself." Thereupon the broker went to Nur al-Din and said, "O my lord,
thy slave is going for nothing!" "And how so?" asked he. The broker
answered, "We had opened the biddings for her at four thousand five
hundred dinars; when that tyrant, Al-Mu'in bin Sawi, passed through the
bazar and, as he saw the damsel she pleased him, so he cried to me:—Call
me the buyer at four thousand dinars and thou shalt have five hundred for
thyself. I doubt not but that he knoweth that the damsel is thine, and if he
would pay thee down her price at once it were well; but I know his injustice
and violence; he will give thee a written order upon some of his agents and
will send after thee to say to them:—Pay him nothing. So as often as thou
shalt go in quest of the coin they will say:—We'll pay thee presently! and
they will put thee off day after day, and thou art proud of spirit; till at last,
when they are wearied with thine importunity, they will say:—Show us the
cheque. Then, as soon as they have got hold of it they will tear it up and so
thou wilt lose the girl's price." When Nur al-Din heard this he looked at the
broker and asked him, "How shall this matter be managed?"; and he
answered, "I will give thee a counsel which, if thou follow, it shall bring
thee complete satisfaction." "And what is that?" quoth Nur al-Din. Quoth
the broker, "Come thou to me anon when I am standing in the middle of the
market and, taking the girl from my hand, give her a sound cuffing and say
to her:—Thou baggage, I have kept my vow and brought thee down to the
slave-market, because I swore an oath that I would carry thee from home to
the bazar, and make brokers cry thee for sale. If thou do this, perhaps the
device will impose upon the Wazir and the people, and they will believe
that thou broughtest her not to the bazar but for the quittance of thine oath."
He replied, "Such were the best way." Then the broker left him and,
returning into the midst of the market, took the damsel by the hand, and
signed to the Wazir and said, "O my lord, here is her owner." With this up
came Nur al-Din Ali and, snatching the girl from the broker's hand, cuffed
her soundly and said to her, "Shame on thee, O thou baggage! I have
brought thee to the bazar for quittance of mine oath; now get thee home and
thwart me no more as is thy wont. Woe to thee! do I need thy price, that I
should sell thee? The furniture of my house would fetch thy value many

Page 26

times over!" When Al-Mu'in saw this he said to Nur al-Din, "Out on thee!
Hast thou anything left for selling or buying?" And he would have laid
violent hands upon him, but the merchants interposed (for they all loved
Nur al-Din), and the young man said to them, "Here am I in your hands and
ye all know his tyranny." "By Allah," cried the Wazir, "but for you I had
slain him!" Then all signed with significant eyes to Nur al-Din as much as
to say, "Take thy wreak of him; not one of us will come between thee and
him." Thereupon Nur al-Din, who was stout of heart as he was stalwart of
limb, went up to the Wazir and, dragging him over the pommel of his
saddle, threw him to the ground. Now there was in that place a puddling-pit
for brick-clay,[34] into the midst of which he fell, and Nur al-Din kept
pummelling and fisti-cuffing him, and one of the blows fell full on his teeth,
and his beard was dyed with his blood. Also there were with the minister
ten armed slaves who, seeing their master entreated after this fashion, laid
hand on sword-hilt and would have bared blades and fallen on Nur al-Din to
cut him down; but the merchants and bystanders said to them, "This is a
Wazir and that is the son of a Wazir; haply they will make friends some
time or other, in which case you will forfeit the favour of both. Or
perchance a blow may befal your lord, and you will all die the vilest of
deaths; so it were better for you not to interfere." Accordingly they held
aloof and, when Nur al-Din had made an end of thrashing the Wazir, he
took his handmaid and fared homewards. Al-Mu'in also went his ways at
once, with his raiment dyed of three colours, black with mud, red with
blood and ash coloured with brick-clay. When he saw himself in this state,
he bound a bit of matting[35] round his neck and, taking in hand two bundles
of coarse Halfah-grass,[36] went up to the palace and standing under the
Sultan's windows cried aloud, "O King of the age, I am a wronged man! I
am foully wronged!" So they brought him before the King who looked at
him; and behold, it was the chief Minister; whereupon he said, "O Wazir
who did this deed by thee?" Al-Mu'in wept and sobbed and repeated these
lines:—
Shall the World oppress me when thou art in't? ✿ In the lion's presence shall wolves devour?
Shall the dry all drink of thy tanks and I ✿ Under rain-cloud thirst for the cooling shower?

"O my lord," cried he, "the like will befal every one who loveth and serveth
thee well." "Be quick with thee," quoth the Sultan, "and tell me how this
came to pass and who did this deed by one whose honour is part of my

Page 27

honour." Quoth the Wazir, "Know, O my lord, that I went out this day to the
slave-market to buy me a cookmaid, when I saw there a damsel, never in
my life long saw I a fairer; and I designed to buy her for our lord the Sultan;
so I asked the broker of her and of her owner, and he answered, "She
belongeth to Ali son of Al-Fazl bin Khakan. Some time ago our lord the
Sultan gave his father ten thousand dinars wherewith to buy him a
handsome slave-girl, and he bought this maiden who pleased him; so he
grudged her to our lord the Sultan and gave her to his own son. When the
father died, the son sold all he had of houses and gardens and household
gear, and squandered the price till he was penniless. Then he brought the
girl to the market that he might sell her, and he handed her over to the
broker to cry and the merchants bid higher and higher on her, until her price
reached four thousand dinars; whereupon quoth I to myself:—I will buy this
damsel for our lord the Sultan, whose money was paid for her. So I said to
Nur al-Din:—O my son, sell her to me for four thousand dinars. When he
heard my words he looked at me and cried:—O ill-omened oldster, I will
sell her to a Jew or to a Nazarene, but I will not sell her to thee! I do not buy
her for myself, said I, I buy her for our lord and benefactor the Sultan.
Hearing my words he was filled with rage; and, dragging me off my horse
(and I a very old man), beat me unmercifully with his fists and buffeted me
with his palms till he left me as thou seest, and all this hath befallen me
only because I thought to buy this damsel for thee!" Then the Wazir threw
himself on the ground and lay there weeping and shivering. When the
Sultan saw his condition and heard his story, the vein of rage started out
between his eyes[37] and he turned to his body-guard who stood before him,
forty white slaves, smiters with the sword, and said to them, "Go down
forthright to the house built by the son of Khakan and sack it and raze it and
bring to me his son Nur al-Din with the damsel; and drag them both on their
faces with their arms pinioned behind them." They replied, "To hear is to
obey;" and, arming themselves, they set out for the house of Nur al-Din Ali.
Now about the Sultan was a Chamberlain, Alam[38] al-Din Sanjar hight, who
had aforetime been Mameluke to Al-Fazl; but he had risen in the world and
the Sultan had advanced him to be one of his Chamberlains. When he heard
the King's command and saw the enemies make them ready to slay his old
master's son, it was grievous to him: so he went out from before the Sultan
and, mounting his beast, rode to Nur al-Din's house and knocked at the
door. Nur al-Din came out and knowing him would have saluted him: but

Page 28

he said, "O my master this is no time for greeting or treating. Listen to what
the poet said:—
Fly, fly with thy life if by ill overtaken!
Let thy house speak thy death by its builder forsaken!
For a land else than this land thou may'st reach, my brother,
But thy life tho'lt ne'er find in this world another.[39]

"O Alam al-Din what cheer?" asked Nur al-Din, and he answered, "Rise
quickly and fly for thy life, thou and the damsel; for Al-Mu'in hath set a
snare for you both; and, if you fall into his hands, he will slay you. The
Sultan hath despatched forty sworders against you and I counsel you to flee
ere harm can hurt you." Then Sanjar put his hand to his purse and finding
there forty gold pieces took them and gave them to Nur al-Din, saying, "O
my lord receive these and journey with them. Had I more I would give them
to thee, but this is not the time to take exception." Thereupon Nur al-Din
went in to the damsel and told her what had happened, at which she wrung
her hands. Then they fared forth at once from the city, and Allah spread
over them His veil of protection, so that they reached the river-bank where
they found a vessel ready for sea. Her skipper was standing amidships and
crying, "Whoso hath aught to do, whether in the way of provisioning or
taking leave of his people; or whoso hath forgotten any needful thing, let
him do it at once and return, for we are about to sail"; and all of them
saying, "There is naught left to be done by us, O captain!", he cried to his
crew, "Hallo there! cast off the cable and pull up the mooring-pole!"[40]
Quoth Nur al-Din, "Whither bound, O captain?" and quoth he, "To the
House of Peace, Baghdad,"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day
and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Thirty-sixth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the skipper
answered, "To the House of Peace, Baghdad," Nur al-Din Ali and the
damsel went on board, and they launched the craft and shook out the sails,
and the ship sped forth as though she were a bird on wing; even as said one
of them and said right well:—

Page 29

Watch some tall ship, she'll joy the sight of thee, ✿ The breeze outstripping in her haste to flee;
As when a bird, with widely-spreading wings, ✿ Leaveth the sky to settle on the sea.

So the vessel sailed on her fastest and the wind to her was fairest. Thus far
concerning them; but as regards the Mamelukes, they went to Nur al-Din's
mansion and, breaking open the doors, entered and searched the whole
place, but could find no trace of him and the damsel; so they demolished the
house and, returning to the Sultan, reported their proceedings; whereupon
quoth he, "Make search for them both, wherever they may be;" and they
answered, "Hearing is obeying." The Wazir Al-Mu'in had also gone home
after the Sultan had bestowed upon him a robe of honour, and had set his
heart at rest by saying, "None shall take blood-wreak for thee save I;" and
he had blessed the King and prayed for his long life and prosperity. Then
the Sultan bade proclaim about the city, "Oyez, O ye lieges one and all! It is
the will of our lord the Sultan that whoso happeneth on Nur al-Din Ali son
of Al-Fazl bin Khakan, and bringeth him to the Sultan, shall receive a robe
of honour and one thousand gold pieces; and he who hideth him or knoweth
his abiding place and informeth not, deserveth whatsoever pains and
penalties shall befal him." So all began to search for Nur al-Din Ali, but
they could find neither trace nor tidings of him. Meanwhile he and his
handmaid sailed on with the wind right aft, till they arrived in safety at
Baghdad, and the captain said to them, "This is Baghdad and 'tis the city
where security is to be had: Winter with his frosts hath turned away and
Prime hath come his roses to display; and the flowers are a-glowing and the
trees are blowing and the streams are flowing." So Nur al-Din landed, he
and his handmaid and, giving the captain five dinars, walked on a little way
till the decrees of Destiny brought them among the gardens, and they came
to a place swept and sprinkled, with benches along the walls and hanging
jars filled with water.[41] Overhead was a trellis of reed-work and canes
shading the whole length of the avenue, and at the upper end was a garden
gate, but this was locked. "By Allah," quoth Nur al-Din to the damsel, "right
pleasant is this place!"; and she replied, "O my lord sit with me a while on
this bench and let us take our ease." So they mounted and sat them down on
the bench, after which they washed their faces and hands; and the breeze
blew cool on them and they fell asleep and glory be to Him who never
sleepeth! Now this garden was named the Garden of Gladness[42] and
therein stood a belvedere hight the Palace of Pleasure and the Pavilion of

Page 30

Pictures, the whole belonging to the Caliph Harun al-Rashid who was wont,
when his breast was straitened with care, to frequent garden and palace and
there to sit. The palace had eighty latticed windows and fourscore lamps
hanging round a great candelabrum of gold furnished with wax-candles;
and, when the Caliph used to enter, he would order the handmaids to throw
open the lattices and light up the rooms; and he would bid Ishak bin
Ibrahim the cup-companion and the slave-girls to sing till his breast was
broadened and his ailments were allayed. Now the keeper of the garden,
Shaykh Ibrahim, was a very old man, and he had found from time to time,
when he went out on any business, people pleasuring about the garden gate
with their bona robas; at which he was angered with exceeding anger.[43] But
he took patience till one day when the Caliph came to his garden; and he
complained of this to Harun al-Rashid who said, "Whomsoever thou
surprisest about the door of the garden, deal with him as thou wilt." Now on
this day the Gardener chanced to be abroad on some occasion and returning
found these two sleeping at the gate covered with a single mantilla;
whereupon said he, "By Allah, good! These twain know not that the Caliph
hath given me leave to slay anyone I may catch at the door; but I will give
this couple a shrewd whipping, that none may come near the gate in future."
So he cut a green palm-frond[44] and went up to them and, raising his arm till
the white of his arm-pit appeared, was about to strike them, when he
bethought himself and said, "O Ibrahim, wilt thou beat them unknowing
their case? Haply they are strangers or of the Sons of the Road,[45] and the
decrees of Destiny have thrown them here. I will uncover their faces and
look at them." So he lifted up the mantilla from their heads and said, "They
are a handsome couple; it were not fitting that I should beat them." Then he
covered their faces again and, going to Nur al-Din's feet, began to rub and
shampoo them,[46] whereupon the youth opened his eyes and, seeing an old
man of grave and reverend aspect rubbing his feet, he was ashamed and
drawing them in, sat up. Then he took Shaykh Ibrahim"s hand and kissed it.
Quoth the old man, "O my son, whence art thou?"; and quoth he, "O my
lord, we two are strangers," and the tears started from his eyes. "O my son,"
said Shaykh Ibrahim, "know that the Prophet (whom Allah bless and
preserve!) hath enjoined honour to the stranger;" and added, "Wilt not thou
arise, O my son, and pass into the garden and solace thy self by looking at it
and gladden thy heart?" "O my lord," said Nur al-Din, "to whom doth this
garden belong?;" and the other replied, "O my son, I have inherited it from

Page 31

my folk." Now his object in saying this was to set them at their ease and
induce them to enter the garden. So Nur al-Din thanked him and rose, he
and the damsel, and followed him into the garden: and lo! it was a garden,
and what a garden! The gate was arched like a great hall and over walls and
roof ramped vines with grapes of many colours; the red like rubies and the
black like ebonies; and beyond it lay a bower of trelliced boughs growing
fruits single and composite, and small birds on branches sang with
melodious recite, and the thousand-noted nightingale shrilled with her
varied shright; the turtle with her cooing filled the site; the blackbird
whistled like human wight[47] and the ring-dove moaned like a drinker in
grievous plight. The trees grew in perfection all edible growths and fruited
all manner fruits which in pairs were bipartite; with the camphor-apricot,
the almond-apricot and the apricot "Khorasani" hight; the plum, like the
face of beauty, smooth and bright; the cherry that makes teeth shine clear by
her sleight, and the fig of three colours, green, purple and white. There also
blossomed the violet as it were sulphur on fire by night; the orange with
buds like pink coral and marguerite; the rose whose redness gars the
loveliest cheeks blush with despight; and myrtle and gilliflower and
lavender with the blood-red anemone from Nu'uman hight. The leaves were
all gemmed with tears the clouds had dight; the chamomile smiled showing
teeth that bite, and Narcissus with his negro[48] eyes fixed on Rose his sight;
the citrons shone with fruits embowled and the lemons like balls of gold;
earth was carpeted with flowers tinctured infinite; for Spring was come
brightening the place with joy and delight; and the streams ran ringing, to
the birds' gay singing, while the rustling breeze upspringing attempered the
air to temperance exquisite. Shaykh Ibrahim carried them up into the
pavilion, and they gazed on its beauty, and on the lamps aforementioned in
the latticed windows; and Nur al-Din, remembering his entertainments of
time past, cried, "By Allah, this is a pleasant place; it hath quenched in me
anguish which burned as a fire of Ghazá-wood.[49]" Then they sat down and
Shaykh Ibrahim set food before them; and they ate till they were satisfied
and washed their hands: after which Nur al-Din went up to one of the
latticed windows, and, calling to his handmaid fell to gazing on the trees
laden with all manner fruits. Presently he turned to the Gardener and said to
him, "O Shaykh Ibrahim hast thou no drink here, for folk are wont to drink
after eating?" The Shaykh brought him sweet water, cool and pleasant, but
he said, "This is not the kind of drink I wanted." "Perchance thou wishest

Page 32

for wine?" "Indeed I do, O Shaykh!" "I seek refuge from it with Allah: it is
thirteen years since I did this thing, for the Prophet (Abhak[50]) cursed its
drinker, presser, seller and carrier!" "Hear two words of me." "Say on." "If
yon cursed ass[51] which standeth there be cursed, will aught of his curse
alight upon thee?" "By no means!" "Then take this dinar and these two
dirhams and mount yonder ass and, halting afar from the wine-shop, call the
first man thou seest buying liquor and say to him:—Take these two dirhams
for thyself, and with this dinar buy me some wine and set it on the ass. So
shalt thou be neither the presser, nor the buyer, nor the carrier; and no part
of the curse will fall upon thee." At this Shaykh Ibrahim laughed and said,
"By Allah, O my son, I never saw one wilier of wit than thou art, nor heard
aught sweeter than thy speech." So he did as he was bidden by Nur al-Din
who thanked him and said, "We two are now dependent on thee, and it is
only meet that thou comply with our wishes; so bring us here what we
require." "O my son," replied he, "this is my buttery before thee" (and it
was the store-room provided for the Commander of the Faithful); "so go in,
and take whatso thou wilt, for there is over and above what thou wantest."
Nur al-Din then entered the pantry and found therein vessels of gold and
silver and crystal set with all kinds of gems, and was amazed and delighted
with what he saw. Then he took out what he needed and set it on and poured
the wine into flagons and glass ewers, whilst Shaykh Ibrahim brought them
fruit and flowers and aromatic herbs. Then the old man withdrew and sat
down at a distance from them, whilst they drank and made merry, till the
wine got the better of them, so that their cheeks reddened and their eyes
wantoned like the gazelle's; and their locks became dishevelled and their
brightness became yet more beautiful. Then said Shaykh Ibrahim to
himself, "What aileth me to sit apart from them? Why should I not sit with
them? When shall I ever find myself in company with the like of these two
that favour two moons?" So he stepped forward and sat down on the edge
of the daïs, and Nur al-Din said to him, "O my lord, my life on thee, come
nearer to us!" He came and sat by them, when Nur al-Din filled a cup and
looked towards the Shaykh and said to him, "Drink, that thou mayest try the
taste of it!" I take refuge from it with Allah!" replied he; "for thirteen years I
have not done a thing of the kind." Nur al-Din feigned to forget he was
there and, drinking off the cup, threw himself on the ground as if the drink
had overcome him; whereupon Anis al-Jalis glanced at him and said, "O
Shaykh Ibrahim see how this husband of mine treateth me;" and he

Page 33

answered, "O my lady, what aileth him?" "This is how he always serveth
me," cried she, "he drinketh awhile, then falleth asleep and leaveth me
alone with none to bear me company over my cup nor any to whom I may
sing when the bowl goeth round." Quoth the Shaykh (and his mien
unstiffened for that his soul inclined towards her), "By Allah, this is not
well!" Then she crowned a cup and looking towards him said, "By my life
thou must take and drink it, and not refuse to heal my sick heart!" So he put
forth his hand and took it and drank it off and she filled a second and set it
on the chandelier and said, "O master mine, there is still this one left for
thee." "By Allah, I cannot drink it;" cried he, "what I have already drunk is
enough for me;" but she rejoined, "By Allah, there is no help for it." So he
took the cup and drank; and she filled him a third which he took and was
about to drink when behold, Nur al-Din rolled round and sat upright——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Thirty-seventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Nur al-Din sat upright
and said, "Ho, Shaykh Ibrahim, what is this? Did I not adjure thee a while
ago and thou refusedst, saying:—What, I! 'tis thirteen years ago since I have
done such a thing!" "By Allah," quoth the Shaykh (and indeed he was
abashed), "no sin of mine this, she forced me to do it." Nur al-Din laughed
and they sat down again to wine and wassail, but the damsel turned to her
master and said in a whisper, "O my lord, drink and do not press him, that I
may show thee some sport with him." Then she began to fill her master's
cup and he hers and so they did time after time, till at last Shaykh Ibrahim
looked at them and said, "What fashion of good fellowship is this? Allah
curse the glutton who keepeth the cup to himself! Why dost thou not give
me to drink, O my brother? What manners are these, O blessed one?" At
this the two laughed until they fell on their backs; then they drank and gave
him to drink and ceased not their carousal till a third part of the night was
past. Then said the damsel, "O Shaykh Ibrahim, with thy leave I will get up
and light one of these candles." "Do so," he replied, "but light no more than
one." So she sprang to her feet and, beginning with one candle, lighted all
the eighty and sat down again. Presently Nur al-Din said, "O Shaykh

Page 34

Ibrahim, in what favour am I with thee? May I not light one of these
lamps?" "Light one," replied he, "and bother me no more in thy turn!" So he
rose and lighted one lamp after another, till he had lighted the whole eighty
and the palace seemed to dance with brilliancy. Quoth the Shaykh (and
indeed intoxication had overcome him), "Ye two are bolder than I am."
Then he rose to his feet and opened all the lattices and sat down again; and
they fell to carousing and reciting verses till the place rang with their noisy
mirth. Now Allah, the Decreer who decreeth all things and who for every
effect appointeth a cause, had so disposed that the Caliph was at that
moment sitting in the light of the moon at one of the windows of his palace
overlooking the Tigris. He saw the blaze of the lamps and wax candles
reflected in the river and, lifting his eyes, perceived that it came from the
Garden Palace which was all ablaze with brilliancy. So he cried, "Here to
me with Ja'afar the Barmaki!"; and the last word was hardly spoken ere the
Wazir was present before the Commander of the Faithful, who cried at him,
"O dog of a Minister, hast thou taken from me this city of Baghdad without
saying aught to me?" "What words are these words?" asked Ja'afar; and the
Caliph answered, "If Baghdad city were not taken from me, the Palace of
Pictures would not be illuminated with lamps and candles, nor would its
windows be thrown open. Woe to thee! who durst do a deed like this except
the Caliphate had been taken from me?" Quoth Ja'afar (and indeed his side-
muscles trembled as he spoke), "Who told thee that the Palace of Pictures
was illuminated and the windows thrown open?" Come hither and see,"
replied the Caliph. Then Ja'afar came close to the Caliph and, looking
towards the garden, saw the palace blazing with illumination that rayed
through the gloom of the night; and, thinking that this might have been
permitted by the keeper for some reason of his own, he wished to make an
excuse for him; so quoth he, "O Commander of the Faithful, Shaykh
Ibrahim said to me last week:—O my lord Ja'afar, I much wish to
circumcise my sons during the life of the Commander of the Faithful and
thy life. I asked:—What dost thou want?; and he answered:—Get me leave
from the Caliph to hold the festival in the Garden Palace. So said I to him:
—Go circumcise them and I will see the Caliph and tell him. Thereupon he
went away and I forgot to let thee know." "O Ja'afar," said the Caliph, "thou
hast committed two offences against me; first in that thou didst not report to
me, secondly, thou didst not give him what he sought; for he came and told
thee this only as excuse to ask for some small matter of money, to help him

Page 35

with the outlay; and thou gavest him nothing nor toldest me." "O
Commander of the Faithful," said Ja'afar, "I forgot." "Now by the rights of
my forefathers and the tombs of my forbears," quoth the Caliph, "I will not
pass the rest of this night save in company with him; for truly he is a pious
man who frequenteth the Elders of the Faith and the Fakirs and other
religious mendicants and entertaineth them; doubtless they are now
assembled together and it may be that the prayer of one of them will work
us weal both in this world and in the next. Besides, my presence may profit
and at any rate be pleasing to Shaykh Ibrahim." "O Commander of the
Faithful," quoth Ja'afar, "the greater part of the night is passed, and at this
time they will be breaking up." Quoth the Caliph, "It matters not: I needs
must go to them." So Ja'afar held his peace, being bewildered and knowing
not what to do. Then the Caliph rose to his feet and, taking with him Ja'afar
and Masrur the eunuch sworder, the three disguised themselves in
merchants' gear and leaving the City-palace, kept threading the streets till
they reached the garden. The Caliph went up to the gate and finding it wide
open, was surprised and said, "See, O Ja'afar, how Shaykh Ibrahim hath left
the gate open at this hour contrary to his custom!" They went in and walked
on till they came under the pavilion, when the Caliph said, "O Ja'afar, I wish
to look in upon them unawares before I show myself, that I may see what
they are about and get sight of the elders; for hitherto I have heard no sound
from them, nor even a Fakir calling upon the name of Allah.[52]" Then he
looked about and, seeing a tall walnut-tree, said to Ja'afar, "I will climb this
tree, for its branches are near the lattices and so look in upon them."
Thereupon he mounted the tree and ceased not climbing from branch to
branch, till he reached a bough which was right opposite one of the
windows, and here he took seat and looked inside the palace. He saw a
damsel and a youth as they were two moons (glory be to Him who created
them and fashioned them!), and by them Shaykh Ibrahim seated cup in hand
and saying, "O Princess of fair ones, drinking without music is nothing
worth; indeed I have heard a poet say:—
Round with big and little, the bowl and cup, ✿ Take either that moon[53] in his sheen hath crowned:
Nor drink without music, for oft I've seen, ✿ The horse drink best to the whistle's sound!

When the Caliph saw this, the vein of wrath started up between his eyes and
he came down and said to the Wazir, "O Ja'afar, never beheld I yet men of
piety in such case; so do thou mount this tree and look upon them, lest the

Page 36

blessings of the blest be lost to thee." Ja'afar, hearing the words of the
Commander of the Faithful and being confounded by them, climbed to the
tree-top and looking in, saw Nur al-Din and the damsel, and Shaykh
Ibrahim holding in his hand a brimming bowl. At this sight he made sure of
death and, descending, stood before the Commander of the Faithful, who
said to him, "O Ja'afar, praise be to Allah who hath made us of those that
observe external ordinances of Holy Law and hath averted from us the sin
of disguising ourselves after the manner of hypocrites!"[54] But Ja'afar could
not speak a word for excess of confusion; so the Caliph looked at him and
said, "I wonder how they came hither, and who admitted them into my
pavilion! But aught like the beauty of this youth and this damsel my eyes
never yet saw!" "Thou sayest sooth, O our Lord the Sultan!" replied Ja'afar
(and he hoped to propitiate the Caliph Harun al-Rashid). Then quoth the
Caliph, "O Ja'afar, let us both mount the branch opposite the window, that
we may amuse ourselves with looking at them." So the two climbed the tree
and, peering in, heard Shaykh Ibrahim say, "O my lady, I have cast away all
gravity mine by the drinking of wine, but 'tis not sweet save with the soft
sounds of the lute-strings it combine." "By Allah," replied Anis al-Jalis, "O
Shaykh Ibrahim, an we had but some instrument of music our joyance were
complete." Hearing this he rose to his feet and the Caliph said to Ja'afar, "I
wonder what he is about to do!" and Ja'afar answered, "I know not." The
Shaykh disappeared and presently reappeared bringing a lute; and the
Caliph took note of it and knew it for that of Abu Ishak the Cup-companion.
[55]
"By Allah," said the Caliph, "if this damsel sing ill I will crucify all of
you; but if she sing well I will forgive them and only gibbet thee." "O Allah
cause her to sing vilely!" quoth Ja'afar. Asked the Caliph, "Why so?"; and
he answered, "If thou crucify us all together, we shall keep one another
company." The Caliph laughed at his speech. Presently the damsel took the
lute and, after looking at it and tuning it, she played a measure which made
all hearts yearn to her; then she sang these lines:—
O ye that can aid me, a wretched lover, ✿ Whom longing burns nor can rest restore me!
Though all you have done I have well deserved, ✿ I take refuge with you, so exult not o'er me:
True, I am weak and low and vile, ✿ But I'll bear your will and whatso you bore me:
My death at your hands what brings it of glory? ✿ I fear but your sin which of life forlore me!

Quoth the Caliph, "By Allah, good! O Ja'afar, never in my life have I heard
a voice so enchanting as this." "Then haply the Caliph's wrath hath passed

Page 37

away," said Ja'afar, and he replied, "Yes, 'tis gone." Thereupon they
descended from the tree, and the Caliph said to Ja'afar, "I wish to go in and
sit with them and hear the damsel sing before me." "O Commander of the
Faithful," replied Ja'afar, "if thou go in to them they will be terribly
troubled, and Shaykh Ibrahim will assuredly die of fright." But the Caliph
answered, "O Ja'afar, thou must teach me some device wherewith to delude
them and whereby I can foregather with them without their knowing me."
So they walked towards the Tigris pondering the matter, and presently came
upon a fisherman who stood fishing under the pavilion windows. Now
some time before this, the Caliph (being in the pavilion) had called to
Shaykh Ibrahim and asked him, "What noise is this I hear under the
windows?" and he had answered, "It is voices of fisher folk catching fish:"
so quoth the Caliph, "Go down and forbid them this place;" and he forbade
them accordingly. However that night a fisherman named Karim, happening
to pass by and seeing the garden gate open, said to himself, "This is a time
of negligence; and I will take advantage of it to do a bit of fishing." So he
took his net and cast it, but he had hardly done so when behold, the Caliph
came up single-handed and, standing hard by, knew him and called aloud to
him, "Ho, Karim!" The fisherman, hearing himself named, turned round,
and seeing the Caliph, trembled and his side-muscles quivered, as he cried,
"By Allah, O Commander of the Faithful, I did it not in mockery of the
mandate; but poverty and a large family drove me to what thou seest!"
Quoth the Caliph, "Make a cast in my name." At this the fisherman was
glad and going to the bank threw his net, then waiting till it had spread out
at full stretch and settled down, hauled it up and found in it various kinds of
fish. The Caliph was pleased and said, "O Karim, doff thy habit." So he put
off a gaberdine of coarse woollen stuff patched in an hundred places
whereon the lice were rampant, and a turband which had never been
untwisted for three years but to which he had sewn every rag he came upon.
The Caliph also pulled off his person two vests of Alexandrian and Ba'lbak
silk, a loose inner robe and a long-sleeved outer coat, and said to the
fisherman, "Take them and put them on," while he assumed the foul
gaberdine and filthy turband and drew a corner of the head-cloth as a
mouth-veil[56] before his face. Then said he to the fisherman, "Get thee
about thy business!"; and the man kissed the Caliph's feet and thanked him
and improvised the following couplets:—

Page 38

Thou hast granted more favours than ever I craved; ✿ Thou hast satisfied needs which my heart
enslaved:
I will thank thee and thank whileas life shall last, ✿ And my bones will praise thee in grave
engraved!

Hardly had the fisherman ended his verse, when the lice began to crawl
over the Caliph's skin, and he fell to catching them on his neck with his
right and left and throwing them from him, while he cried, "O fisherman,
woe to thee! what be this abundance of lice on thy gaberdine." "O my lord,"
replied he, "they may annoy thee just at first, but before a week is past thou
wilt not feel them nor think of them." The Caliph laughed and said to him,
"Out on thee! Shall I leave this gaberdine of thine so long on my body?"
Quoth the fisherman, "I would say a word to thee but I am ashamed in
presence of the Caliph!"; and quoth he, "Say what thou hast to say." "It
passed through my thought, O Commander of the Faithful," said the
fisherman, "that, since thou wishest to learn fishing so thou mayest have in
hand an honest trade whereby to gain thy livelihood, this my gaberdine
besitteth thee right well."[57] The Commander of the Faithful laughed at this
speech, and the fisherman went his way. Then the Caliph took up the basket
of fish and, strewing a little green grass over it, carried it to Ja'afar and
stood before him. Ja'afar thinking him to be Karim the fisherman feared for
him and said, "O Karim, what brought thee hither? Flee for thy life, for the
Caliph is in the garden to-night and, if he see thee, thy neck is gone." At this
the Caliph laughed and Ja'afar recognized him and asked, "Can it be thou,
our lord the Sultan?"; and he answered, "Yes, O Ja'afar, and thou art my
Wazir and I and thou came hither together; yet thou knowest me not; so
how should Shaykh Ibrahim know me, and he drunk? Stay here, till I come
back to thee." "To hear is to obey," said Ja'afar. Then the Caliph went up to
the door of the pavilion and knocked a gentle knock, whereupon said Nur
al-Din, "O Shaykh Ibrahim, some one taps at the door." "Who goes there?"
cried the Shaykh and the Caliph replied, "It is I, O Shaykh Ibrahim!" "Who
art thou," quoth he, and quoth the other, "I am Karim the fisherman: I hear
thou hast a feast, so I have brought thee some fish, and of a truth 'tis good
fish." When Nur al-Din heard the mention of fish, he was glad, he and the
damsel, and they both said to the Shaykh, "O our lord, open the door and let
him bring us his fish." So Shaykh Ibrahim opened and the Caliph came in
(and he in fisherman guise), and began by saluting them. Said Shaykh
Ibrahim, "Welcome to the blackguard, the robber, the dicer! Let us see thy

Page 39

fish." So the Caliph showed them his catch and behold, the fishes were still
alive and jumping, whereupon the damsel exclaimed, "By Allah! O my lord,
these are indeed fine fish: would they were fried!" and Shaykh Ibrahim
rejoined, "By Allah, O my lady, thou art right." Then said he to the Caliph,
"O fisherman, why didst thou not bring us the fish ready fried? Up now and
cook them and bring them back to us." "On my head be thy commands!"
said the Caliph, "I will fry thee a dish and bring it." Said they, "Look sharp."
Thereupon he went out and ran till he came up to Ja'afar when he called to
him, "Hallo, Ja'afar!"; and he replied, "Here am I, O Commander of the
Faithful, is all well?" "They want the fish fried," said the Caliph, and Ja'afar
answered, "O Commander of the Faithful, give it to me and I'll fry it for
them." "By the tombs of my forbears," quoth the Caliph, "none shall fry it
but I, with mine own hand!" So he went to the gardener's hut, where he
searched and found all that he required, even to salt and saffron and wild
marjoram and else besides. Then he turned to the brasier and, setting on the
frying-pan, fried a right good fry. When it was done, he laid it on a banana-
leaf, and gathering from the garden wind-fallen fruits, limes and lemons,
carried the fish to the pavilion and set the dish before them. So the youth
and the damsel and Shaykh Ibrahim came forward and ate; after which they
washed their hands and Nur al-Din said to the Caliph, "By Allah, O
fisherman, thou hast done us a right good deed this night." Then he put
hand in pouch and, taking out three of the dinars which Sanjar had given
him, said, "O fisherman, excuse me. By Allah had I known thee before that
which hath lately befallen me, I had done away the bitterness of poverty
from thy heart; but take thou this as the best I can do for thee." Then he
threw the gold pieces to the Caliph, who took them and kissed them and put
them in pouch. Now his sole object in doing all this was to hear the damsel
sing; so he said to Nur al-Din, "Thou hast rewarded me most liberally, but I
beg of thy boundless bounty that thou let this damsel sing an air, that I may
hear her."[58] So Nur al-Din said, "O Anis al-Jalis!" and she answered "Yes!"
and he continued, "By my life, sing us something for the sake of this
fisherman who wisheth so much to hear thee." Thereupon she took the lute
and struck the strings, after she had screwed them tight and tuned them, and
sang these improvised verses:—
The fawn of a maid hent her lute in hand ✿ And her music made us right mettlesome:
For her song gave hearing to ears stone-deaf, ✿ While Brava! Brava! exclaimed the dumb.

Page 40

Then she played again and played so ravishingly, that she charmed their
wits and burst out improvising and singing these couplets:—
You have honoured us visiting this our land, ✿ And your splendour illumined the glooms that blent:
So 'tis due that for you I perfume my place ✿ With rose-water, musk and the camphor-scent!

Hereupon the Caliph was agitated, and emotion so overpowered him that he
could not command himself for excess of pleasure, and he exclaimed, "By
Allah, good! by Allah, good! by Allah, good!"[59] Asked Nur al-Din, "O
fisherman, doth this damsel please thee?" and the Caliph answered, "Ay, by
Allah!" Whereupon said Nur al-Din, "She is a gift to thee, a gift of the
generous who repenteth him not of his givings and who will never revoke
his gift!" Then he sprang to his feet and, taking a loose robe, threw it over
the fisherman and bade him receive the damsel and be gone. But she looked
at him and said, "O my lord, art thou faring forth without farewell? If it
must be so, at least stay till I bid thee good-bye and make known my case."
And she began versifying in these verses:—
When love and longing and regret are mine, ✿ Must not this body show of ills a sign?
My love! say not, "Thou soon shalt be consoled"; ✿ When state speaks state none shall allay my
pine.
If living man could swim upon his tears, ✿ I first should float on waters of these eyne:
O thou, who in my heart infusedst thy love, ✿ As water mingles in the cup with wine,
This was the fear I feared, this parting blow. ✿ O thou whose love my heart-core ne'er shall tyne!
O Bin Khákán! my sought, my hope, my will, ✿ O thou whose love this breast made wholly thine!
Against thy lord the King thou sinn'dst for me, ✿ And winnedst exile in lands peregrine:
Allah ne'er make my lord repent my loss ✿ To cream[60] o' men thou gavest me, one right digne.

When she had ended her verses, Nur al-Din answered her with these lines:

She bade me farewell on our parting day, ✿ And she wept in the fire of our bane and pains:
"What wilt thou do when fro' thee I'm gone?" ✿ Quoth I, "say this to whom life remains!"

When the Caliph heard her saying in her verse:—
To Karim, the cream of men thou gavest me;

his inclination for her redoubled and it seemed a hard matter and a grievous
to part them; so quoth he to the youth, "O my lord, truly the damsel said in
her verses that thou didst transgress against her master and him who owned
her; so tell me, against whom didst thou transgress and who is it hath a

Page 41

claim on thee?" "By Allah, O fisherman," replied Nur al-Din, "there befel
me and this damsel a wondrous tale and a marvellous matter: an 'twere
graven with needle-gravers on the eye-corners it would be a warner to
whoso would be warned." Cried the Caliph, "Wilt thou not tell me thy story
and acquaint me with thy case? Haply it may bring thee relief, for Allah's
aid is ever nearhand." "O fisherman," said Nur al-Din, "wilt thou hear our
history in verse or in prose?" "Prose is a wordy thing, but verses," rejoined
the Caliph, "are pearls on string." Then Nur al-Din bowed his head, and
made these couplets:—
O my friend! reft of rest no repose I command, ✿ And my grief is redoubled in this far land:
Erst I had a father, a kinder ne'er was; ✿ But he died and to Death paid the deodand:
When he went from me, every matter went wrong ✿ Till my heart was nighbroken, my nature
unmanned:
He bought me a handmaid, a sweeting who shamed ✿ A wand of the willow by Zephyr befanned:
I lavisht upon her mine heritage, ✿ And spent like a nobleman puissant and grand:
Then to sell her compelled, my sorrow increased; ✿ The parting was sore but I mote not gainstand:
Now as soon as the crier had called her, there bid ✿ A wicked old fellow, a fiery brand:
So I raged with a rage that I could not restrain, ✿ And snatched her from out of his hireling's hand;
When the angry curmudgeon made ready for blows, ✿ And the fire of a fight kindled he and his
band,
I smote him in fury with right and with left, ✿ And his hide, till well satisfied, curried and tanned:
Then in fear I fled forth and lay hid in my house, ✿ To escape from the snares which my foeman had
spanned:
So the King of the country proclaimed my arrest; ✿ When access to me a good Chamberlain fand:
And warned me to flee from the city afar, ✿ Disappear, disappoint what my enemies planned:
Then we fled from our home 'neath the wing of the night, ✿ And sought us a refuge by Baghdad
strand:
Of my riches I've nothing on thee to bestow, ✿ O Fisher, except the fair gift thou hast scanned:
The loved of my soul, and when I from her part, ✿ Know for sure that I give thee the blood of my
heart.[61]

When he had ended his verse, the Caliph said to him, "O my lord Nur al-
Din, explain to me thy case more fully." So he told him the whole story
from beginning to end, and the Caliph said to him, "Whither dost thou now
intend?" "Allah's world is wide," replied he. Quoth the Caliph, "I will write
thee a letter to carry to the Sultan Mohammed bin Sulayman al-Zayni,
which when he readeth, he will not hurt nor harm thee in aught."—And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Thirty-eighth Night,

Page 42

She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Caliph
said to Nur al-Din Ali, "I will write thee a letter to carry to the Sultan
Mohammed bin Sulayman al-Zayni, which when he readeth, he will not
hurt nor harm thee in aught," Nur al-Din asked "What! is there in the world
a fisherman who writeth to Kings? Such a thing can never be!"; and the
Caliph answered, "Thou sayest sooth, but I will tell thee the reason. Know
that I and he learnt in the same school under one schoolmaster, and that I
was his monitor. Since that time Fortune befriended him and he is become a
Sultan, while Allah hath abased me and made me a fisherman; yet I never
send to him to ask aught but he doeth my desire; nay, though I should ask of
him a thousand favours every day, he would comply." When Nur al-Din
heard this he said, "Good! write that I may see." So the Caliph took ink-case
and reed-pen and wrote as follows,—"In the name of Allah, the
Compassionating, the Compassionate! But after.[62] This letter is written by
Harun al-Rashid, son of Al-Mahdi, to his highness Mohammed bin
Sulayman al-Zayni, whom I have encompassed about with my favour and
made my viceroy in certain of my dominions. The bearer of these presents
is Nur al-Din Ali, son of Fazl bin Khakan the Wazir. As soon as they come
to thy hand divest thyself forthright of the kingly dignity and invest him
therewith; so oppose not my commandment and peace be with thee." He
gave the letter to Nur al-Din, who took it and kissed it, then put it in his
turband and set out at once on his journey. So far concerning him; but as
regards the Caliph, Shaykh Ibrahim stared at him (and he still in fisher
garb) and said, "O vilest of fishermen, thou hast brought us a couple of fish
worth a score of half-dirhams,[63] and hast gotten three dinars for them; and
thinkest thou to take the damsel to boot?" When the Caliph heard this, he
cried out at him, and signed to Masrur who discovered himself and rushed
in upon him. Now Ja'afar had sent one of the gardener-lads to the
doorkeeper of the palace to fetch a suit of royal raiment for the Prince of the
Faithful; so the man went and, returning with the suit, kissed the ground
before the Caliph and gave it him. Then he threw off the clothes he had
on[64] and donned kingly apparel. Shaykh Ibrahim was still sitting upon his
chair and the Caliph tarried to behold what would come next. But seeing the
Fisherman become the Caliph, Shaykh Ibrahim was utterly confounded and
he could do nothing but bite his finger-ends[65] and say, "Would I knew
whether am I asleep or am I awake!" At last the Caliph looked at him and
cried, "O Shaykh Ibrahim, what state is this in which I see thee?"

Page 43

Thereupon he recovered from his drunkenness and, throwing himself upon
the ground, repeated these verses:—
Pardon the sinful ways I did pursue; ✿ Ruth from his lord to every slave is due:
Confession pays the fine that sin demands; ✿ Where, then, is that which grace and mercy sue?[66]

The Caliph forgave him and bade carry the damsel to the city-palace, where
he set apart for her an apartment and appointed slaves to serve her, saying to
her, "Know that we have sent thy lord to be Sultan in Bassorah and,
Almighty Allah willing, we will dispatch him the dress of investiture and
thee with it." Meanwhile, Nur al-Din Ali ceased not travelling till he
reached Bassorah, where he repaired to the Sultan's palace and he shouted a
loud shout.[67] The Sultan heard him and sent for him; and when he came
into his presence, he kissed the ground between his hands and, producing
the letter, presented it to him. Seeing the superscription in the writing of the
Commander of the Faithful, the Sultan rose to his feet and kissed it three
times; and after reading it said, "I hear and I obey Allah Almighty and the
Commander of the Faithful!" Then he summoned the four Kazis[68] and the
Emirs and was about to divest himself of the rule royal, when behold, in
came Al-Mu'in bin Sawi. The Sultan gave him the Caliph's letter and he
read it, then tore it to pieces and putting it into his mouth, chewed it[69] and
spat it out. "Woe to thee," quoth the Sultan (and indeed he was sore
angered); "what induced thee to do this deed?" "Now by thy life! O our lord
the Sultan," replied Mu'in, "this man hath never foregathered with the
Caliph nor with his Wazir; but he is a gallows-bird, a limb of Satan, a knave
who, having come upon a written paper in the Caliph's hand, some idle
scroll, hath made it serve his own end. The Caliph would surely not send
him to take the Sultanate from thee without the imperial autograph[70] and
the diploma of investiture, and he certainly would have despatched with
him a Chamberlain or a Minister. But he hath come alone and he never
came from the Caliph, no, never! never! never!" "What is to be done?"
asked the Sultan, and the Minister answered, "Leave him to me and I will
take him and keep him away from thee, and send him in charge of a
Chamberlain to Baghdad-city. Then, if what he says be sooth, they will
bring us back autograph and investiture; and if not, I will take my due out
of this debtor." When the Sultan heard the Minister's words he said, "Hence
with thee and him too." Al-Mu'in took trust of him from the King and,
carrying him to his own house, cried out to his pages who laid him flat and

Page 44

beat him till he fainted. Then he let put upon his feet heavy shackles and
carried him to the jail, where he called the jailor, one Kutayt,[71] who came
and kissed the ground before him. Quoth the Wazir, "O Kutayt, I wish thee
to take this fellow and throw him into one of the underground cells[72] in the
prison and torture him night and day." "To hear is to obey," replied the jailor
and, taking Nur al-Din into the prison, locked the door upon him. Then he
gave orders to sweep a bench behind the door and, spreading on it a sitting-
rug and a leather-cloth, seated Nur al-Din thereon and loosed his shackles
and entreated him kindly. The Wazir sent every day enjoining the jailor to
beat him, but he abstained from this, and so continued to do for forty days.
On the forty-first day there came a present from the Caliph; which when the
Sultan saw, it pleased him and he consulted his Ministers on the matter,
when one of them said, "Perchance this present was for the new Sultan."
Cried Al-Mu'in, "We should have done well had we put him to death at his
first coming;" and the Sultan cried "By Allah, thou hast reminded me of
him! Go down to the prison and fetch him, and I will strike off his head."
"To hear is to obey," replied Al-Mu'in: then he stood up and said, "I will
make proclamation in the city:—Whoso would solace himself with seeing
the beheading of Nur al-Din bin al-Fazl bin Khakan, let him repair to the
palace! So follower and followed, great and small will flock to the
spectacle, and I shall heal my heart and harm my foe." "Do as thou wilt,"
said the Sultan. The Wazir went off (and he was glad and gay), and ordered
the Chief of Police to make the aforementioned proclamation. When the
people heard the crier, they all sorrowed and wept, even the little ones at
school and the traders in their shops; and some strove to get places for
seeing the sight, whilst others went to the prison with the object of escorting
him thence. Presently, the Wazir came with ten Mamelukes to the jail and
Kutayt the jailor asked him, "Whom seekest thou, O our lord the Wazir?";
whereto he answered, "Bring me out that gallows-bird." But the jailor said,
"He is in the sorriest of plights for the much beating I have given him."
Then he went into the prison and found Nur al-Din repeating these verses:

Page 45

Who shall support me in calamities, ✿ When fail all cures and greater cares arise?
Exile hath worn my heart, my vitals torn; ✿ The World to foes hath turned my firm allies.
O folk, will not one friend amidst you all ✿ Wail o'er my woes, and cry to hear my cries?
Death and its agonies seem light to me, ✿ Since life has lost all joys and jollities:
O Lord of Mustafá,[73] that Science-sea ✿ Sole Intercessor, Guide all-ware, all-wise!
I pray thee free me and my fault forego, ✿ And from me drive mine evil and my woe.

The jailor stripped off his clean clothes and, dressing him in two filthy
vests, carried him to the Wazir. Nur al-Din looked at him and saw it was his
foe that sought to compass his death; so he wept and said, "Art thou, then,
so secure against the World? Hast thou not heard the saying of the poet:—
Kisras and Cæsars in a bygone day ✿ Stored wealth; where is it, and ah! where are they?"

"O Wazir," he continued, "know that Allah (be He extolled and exalted!)
will do whatso He will!" "O Ali," replied he, "thinkest thou to frighten me
with such talk? I mean this very day to smite thy neck despite the noses of
the Bassorah folk and I care not; let the days do as they please; nor will I
turn me to thy counsel but rather to what the poet saith:—
Leave thou the days to breed their ban and bate, ✿ And make thee strong t' upbear the weight of Fate.

And also how excellently saith another:—
Whoso shall see the death-day of his foe, ✿ One day surviving, wins his bestest wish."

Then he ordered his attendants to mount Nur al-Din upon the bare back of a
mule; and they said to the youth (for truly it was irksome to them), "Let us
stone him and cut him down though our lives go for it." But Nur al-Din said
to them, "Do not so: have ye not heard the saying of the poet?—
Needs must I bear the term by Fate decreed, ✿ And when that day be dead needs must I die:
If lions dragged me to their forest-lair, ✿ Safe should I live till draw my death-day nigh."

Then they proceeded to proclaim before Nur al-Din, "This is the least of the
retribution for him who imposeth upon Kings with forgeries." And they
ceased not parading him round about Bassorah, till they made him stand
beneath the palace-windows and set him upon the leather of blood,[74] and
the sworder came up to him and said, "O my lord, I am but a slave
commanded in this matter: an thou have any desire, tell it me that I may
fulfil it, for now there remaineth of thy life only so much as may be till the

Page 46

Sultan shall put his face out of the lattice." Thereupon Nur al-Din looked to
the right and to the left, and before him and behind him and began
improvising:—
The sword, the sworder and the blood-skin waiting me I sight, ✿ And cry, Alack, mine evil fate! ah,
my calamity!
How is't I see no loving friend with eye of sense or soul? ✿ What! no one here? I cry to all: will none
reply to me?
The time is past that formed my life, my death term draweth nigh, ✿ Will no man win the grace of
God showing me clemency;
And look with pity on my state, and clear my dark despair, ✿ E'en with a draught of water dealt to
cool death's agony?

The people fell to weeping over him; and the headsman rose and brought
him a draught of water; but the Wazir sprang up from his place and smote
the gugglet with his hand and broke it: then he cried out at the executioner
and bade him strike off Nur al-Din's head. So he bound the eyes of the
doomed man and folk clamoured at the Wazir and loud wailings were heard
and much questioning of man and man. At this moment behold, rose a
dense dust-cloud filling sky and wold; and when the Sultan, who was sitting
in the palace, descried this, he said to his suite, "Go and see what yon cloud
bringeth:" Replied Al-Mu'in, "Not till we have smitten this fellow's neck;"
but the Sultan said, "Wait ye till we see what this meaneth." Now the dust-
cloud was the dust of Ja'afar the Barmecide, Wazir to the Caliph, and his
host; and the cause of his coming was as follows. The Caliph passed thirty
days without calling to mind the matter of Nur al-Din Ali,[75] and none
reminded him of it, till one night, as he passed by the chamber of Anis al-
Jalis, he heard her weeping and singing with a soft sweet voice these lines
of the poet:—
In thought I see thy form when farthest far or nearest near; ✿ And on my tongue there dwells a name
which man shall ne'er unhear.

Then her weeping redoubled; when lo! the Caliph opened the door and,
entering the chamber, found Anis al-Jalis in tears. When she saw him she
fell to the ground and kissing his feet three times repeated these lines:—
O fertile root and noble growth of trunk; ✿ Ripe-fruitful branch of never sullied race;
I mind thee of what pact thy bounty made; ✿ Far be't from thee thou should'st forget my case!

Page 47

Quoth the Caliph, "Who art thou?" and she replied, "I am she whom Ali bin
Khakan gave thee in gift, and I wish the fulfilment of thy promise to send
me to him with the robe of honour; for I have now been thirty days without
tasting the food of sleep." Thereupon the Caliph sent for Ja'afar and said to
him, "O Ja'afar, 'tis thirty days since we have had news of Nur al-Din bin
Khakan, and I cannot but suppose that the Sultan hath slain him; but, by the
life of my head and by the sepulchres of my forefathers, if aught of foul
play hath befallen him, I will surely make an end of him who was the cause
of it, though he be the dearest of all men to myself! So I desire that thou set
out for Bassorah within this hour and bring me tidings of my cousin, King
Mohammed bin Sulayman al-Zayni, and how he hath dealt with Nur al-Din
Ali bin Khakan;" adding, "If thou tarry longer on the road than shall suffice
for the journey, I will strike off thy head. Furthermore, do thou tell the son
of my uncle the whole story of Nur al-Din, and how I sent him with my
written orders; and if thou find, O my cousin,[76] that the King hath done
otherwise than as I commanded, bring him and the Wazir Al-Mu'in bin Sawi
to us in whatsoever guise thou shalt find them."[77] "Hearing and
obedience," replied Ja'afar and, making ready on the instant, he set out for
Bassorah where the news of his coming had foregone him and had reached
to the ears of King Mohammed. When Ja'afar arrived and saw the crushing
and crowding of the lieges, he asked, "What means all this gathering?" so
they told him what was doing in the matter of Nur al-Din; whereupon he
hastened to go to the Sultan and saluting him, acquainted him with the
cause why he came and the Caliph's resolve, in case of any foul play having
befallen the youth, to put to death whoso should have brought it about.
Then he took into custody the King and the Wazir and laid them in ward
and, giving order for the release of Nur al-Din Ali, enthroned him as Sultan
in the stead of Mohammed bin Sulayman. After this Ja'afar abode three days
in Bassorah, the usual guest-time, and on the morning of the fourth day, Nur
al-Din Ali turned to him and said, "I long for the sight of the Commander of
the Faithful." Then said Ja'afar to Mohammed bin Sulayman, "Make ready
to travel, for we will say the dawn-prayer and mount Baghdad-wards;" and
he replied, "To hear is to obey." Then they prayed and they took horse and
set out, all of them, carrying with them the Wazir, Al-Mu'in bin Sawi, who
began to repent him of what he had done. Nur al-Din rode by Ja'afar's side
and they stinted not faring on till they arrived at Baghdad, the House of
Peace, and going in to the Caliph told him how they had found Nur al-Din

Page 48

nigh upon death. Thereupon the Caliph said to the youth, "Take this sword
and smite with it the neck of thine enemy." So he took the sword from his
hand and stepped up to Al-Mu'in who looked at him and said, "I did
according to my mother's milk, do thou according to thine."[78] Upon this
Nur al-Din cast the sword from his hand and said to the Caliph, "O
Commander of the Faithful, he hath beguiled me with his words;" and he
repeated this couplet:—
By craft and sleight I snared him when he came; ✿ A few fair words aye trap the noble-game!

"Leave him then," cried the Caliph and, turning to Masrur said, "Rise thou
and smite his neck." So Masrur drew his sword and struck off his head.
Then quoth the Caliph to Nur al-Din Ali, "Ask a boon of me." "O my lord,"
answered he, "I have no need of the Kingship of Bassorah; my sole desire is
to be honoured by serving thee and by seeing thy countenance." "With love
and gladness," said the Caliph. Then he sent for the damsel, Anis al-Jalis,
and bestowed plentiful favours upon them both and gave them one of his
palaces in Baghdad, and assigned stipends and allowances, and made Nur
al-Din Ali bin Fazl bin Khakan, one of his cup-companions; and he abode
with the Commander of the Faithful enjoying the pleasantest of lives till
death overtook him. "Yet (continued Shahrazad) is not his story in any wise
more wondrous than the history of the merchant and his children." The
King asked "And what was that?" and Shahrazad began to relate the

1. Supplementary to note 2, p. 2, and note 2, p. 14, vol. i., I may add that
"Shahrazad," in the Shams al-Loghat, is the P.N. of a King. L.
Langlès (Les Voyages de Sindibâd Le Marin et La Ruse des Femmes,
first appended to Savary's Grammar and reprinted 12mo. pp. 161 +
113, Imprimerie Royale, Paris, M.D.CCC.XIV) explains it by Le
cyprès, la beauté de la ville; and he is followed by (A. de Biberstein)
Kazimirski (Enis el-Djelis, Paris, Barrois, 1847). Ouseley (Orient.
Collect.) makes Shahrzád=town-born; and others an Arabisation of
Chehr-ázád (free of face, ingenuous of countenance) the petit nom of
Queen Humay, for whom see the terminal Essay. The name of the
sister, whom the Fihrist converts into a Kahramánah, or nurse,
vulgarly written Dínár-zád, would=child of gold pieces, freed by gold
pieces, or one who has no need of gold pieces: Dinzád=child of faith

Page 49

and Daynázád, proposed by Langlès, "free from debt(!)" I have
adopted Macnaghten's Dunyazad. "Shahryar," which Scott hideously
writes "Shier-ear," is translated by the Shams, King of the world,
absolute monarch and the court of Anushirwan while the Burhán-i-
Káti'a renders it a King of Kings, and P.N. of a town. Shahr-báz is
also the P.N. of a town in Samarcand.

2. Arab. "Malik," here used as in our story-books: "Pompey was a wise
and powerful King" says the Gesta Romanorum. This King is, as will
appear, a Regent or Governor under Harun al-Rashid. In the next tale
he is Viceroy of Damascus, where he is also called "Sultan."

3. The Bul. Edit. gives the lines as follows:—
The lance was his pen, and the hearts of his foes ✿ His paper, and dipped he in blood for ink;
Hence our sires entitled the spear Khattíyah, ✿ Meaning that withal man shall write, I think.

The pun is in "Khattíyah" which may mean a writer (feminine) and
also a spear, from Khatt-Hajar, a tract in the province Al-Bahrayn
(Persian Gulf), and Oman, where the best Indian bamboos were
landed and fashioned into lances. Imr al-Kays (Mu'allakah v. 4.) sings
of "our dark spears firmly wrought of Khattiyan cane;" Al-Busírí of
"the brown lances of Khatt;" also see Lebid v. 50 and Hamásah pp.
26, 231: Antar notes the "Spears of Khatt" and "Rudaynian lances."
Rudaynah is said to have been the wife of one Samhár, the Ferrara of
lances; others make her the wife of Al-Ka'azab and hold Samhár to be
a town in Abyssinia where the best weapons were manufactured. The
pen is the Calamus or Kalam (reed cut for pen) of which the finest
and hardest are brought from Java: they require the least nibbing. The
rhetorical figure in the text is called Husn al-Ta'alíl, our ætiology; and
is as admirable to the Arabs as it appears silly to us.

4. "He loves folk" is high praise, meaning something more than
benevolence and beneficence. Like charity it covers a host of sins.

5. The sentence is euphuistic.

6. Arab. "Rubb"=syrup a word Europeanised by the "Rob Laffecteur."

Page 50

7. The Septentriones or four oxen and their wain.

8. The list fatally reminds us of "astronomy and the use of the globes" ...
"Shakespeare and the musical glasses."

9. The octave occurs in Night xv. I quote Torrens (p. 360) by way of
variety.

10. A courteous formula of closing with the offer.

11. To express our "change of climate" Easterns say, "change of water
and air," water coming first.

12. "The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night" (Psalm
cxxi. 6). Easterns still believe in the blighting effect of the moon's
rays, which the Northerners of Europe, who view it under different
conditions, are pleased to deny. I have seen a hale and hearty Arab,
after sitting an hour in the moonlight, look like a man fresh from a
sick bed; and I knew an Englishman in India whose face was
temporarily paralysed by sleeping with it exposed to the moon.

13. The negroids and negroes of Zanzibar.

14. i.e. Why not make thy heart as soft as thy sides! The converse of this
was reported at Paris during the Empire, when a man had by mistake
pinched a very high personage: "Ah, Madame! if your heart be as
hard as (what he had pinched) I am a lost man."

15. "Na'íman" is said to one after bathing or head-shaving: the proper
reply, for in the East every sign of ceremony has its countersign, is
"Allah benefit thee!" (Pilgrimage i. II, iii. 285; Lane M. E. chapt. viii.;
Caussin de Perceval's Arabic Grammar, etc., etc.). I have given a
specimen (Pilgrimage i., 122) not only of sign and countersign, but
also of the rhyming repartee which rakes love. Hanien! (pleasant to
thee! said when a man drinks). Allah pleasure thee (Allah yuhanník
which Arnauts and other ruffians perverted to Allah yaník, Allah
copulate with thee); thou drinkest for ten!—I am the cock and thou
art the hen! (i.e. a passive catamite)—Nay, I am the thick one (the

Page 51

penis which gives pleasure) and thou art the thin! And so forth with
most unpleasant pleasantries.

16. In the old version she is called "The Fair Persian," probably from the
owner: her name means "The Cheerer of the Companion."

17. Pronounce "Nooraddeen." I give the name as written in Arabic.

18. Amongst Moslems, I have said, it is held highly disgraceful when the
sound of women's cries can be heard by outsiders.

19. In a case like this, the father would be justified by Rasm (or usage)
not by Koranic law, in playing Brutus with his son. The same would
be the case in a detected intrigue with a paternal concubine and, in
very strict houses, with a slave-girl.

20. Orientals fear the "Zug" or draught as much as Germans; and with
even a better reason. Draughts are most dangerous in hot climates.

21. The Unity of the Godhead and the Apostleship of Mohammed.

22. This would be done only in the case of the very poor.

23. Prayers over the dead are not universal in Al-Islam; but when they are
recited they lack the "sijdah" or prostration.

24. Or, "Of the first and the last," i.e. Mohammed, who claimed (and
claimed justly) to be the "Seal" or head and end of all Prophets and
Prophecy. For note that whether the Arab be held inspired or a mere
impostor, no man making the same pretension has moved the world
since him. Mr. J. Smith the Mormon (to mention one in a myriad)
made a bold attempt and failed.

25. i.e. flatterers.

26. In one matter Moslems contrast strongly with Christians, by most
scrupulously following the example of their law-giver: hence they are
the model Conservatives. But (European) Christendom is here, as in
other things, curiously contradictory: for instance, it still keeps a

Page 52

"Feast of the Circumcision," and practically holds circumcision in
horror. Eastern Christians, however, have not wholly abolished it, and
the Abyssinians, who find it a useful hygienic precaution, still
practise it. For ulcers, syphilis and other venereals which are readily
cured in Egypt become dangerous in the Highlands of Ethiopia.

27. Arab. "Sabab," the orig. and material sense of the word; hence "a
cause," etc.

28. Thus he broke his promise to his father, and it is insinuated that
retribution came upon him.

29. "O Pilgrim" (Ya Hájj) is a polite address even to those who have not
pilgrimaged. The feminine "Hájjah" (in Egypt pronounced "Hággeh")
is similarly used.

30. Arab. usúl=roots, i.e. I have not forgotten my business.

31. Moslems from Central and Western North Africa. (Pilgrimage i. 261;
iii. 7, etc.); the "Jabarti" is the Moslem Abyssinian.

32. This is a favourite bit of chaff and is to be lengthened out almost
indefinitely e.g. every brown thing is not civet nor every shining
thing a diamond; every black thing is not charcoal nor every white
chalk; every red thing is not a ruby nor every yellow a topaz; every
long-necked thing is not a camel, etc., etc., etc.

33. He gives him the name of his grandfather; a familiar usage.

34. Arab. "Ma'janah," a place for making unbaked bricks (Tob=Span.
Adobe) with chaff and bruised or charred straw. The use of this article
in rainless lands dates from ages immemorial, and formed the outer
walls of the Egyptian temple.

35. Arab. "Barsh," a bit of round matting used by the poor as a seat. The
Wazir thus showed that he had been degraded to the condition of a
mat-maker.

Page 53

36. The growth (a Poa of two species) which named Wady Halfá (vulg.
"Halfah"), of which the home public has of late heard perhaps a trifle
too much. Burckhardt (Prov. 226) renders it "dry reeds"—incorrectly
enough.

37. This "Háshimi" vein, as they call it, was an abnormal development
between the eyes of the house of Abbas, inherited from the great
grandfather of the Prophet; and the latter had it remarkably large,
swelling in anger and battle-rage. The text, however, may read "The
sweat of wrath," etc.

38. Torrens and Payne prefer "Ilm"=knowledge. Lane has more correctly
"Alam"=a sign, a flag.

39. The lines were in Night xi: I have quoted Torrens (p. 379) for a
change.

40. Still customary in Tigris-Euphrates land, where sea-craft has not
changed since the days of Xisisthrus-Noah, and long before.

41. To cool the contents.

42. Hence the Khedivial Palace near Cairo "Kasr al-Nuzhah;" literally "of
Delights;" one of those flimsy new-Cairo buildings which contrast so
marvellously with the architecture of ancient and even of mediæval
Egypt, and which are covering the land with modern ruins. Compare
Mohammed Ali's mosque in the citadel with the older Sultan Hasan.
A popular tale is told that, when the conquering Turk, Yáwúz Sultan
Selim, first visited Cairo, they led him to Mosque Al-Ghúri. "This is a
splendid Ká'ah (saloon)!" quoth he. When he entered Sultan Hasan,
he exclaimed, "This is a citadel!"; but after inspecting the Mosque Al-
Mu'ayyad he cried, "'Tis a veritable place of prayer, a fit stead for the
Faithful to adore the Eternal!"

43. Arab. gardeners are very touchy on this point. A friend of mine was
on a similar occasion addressed, in true Egyptian lingo, by an old
Adam-son, "Ya ibn al-Kalb! beta'mil ay?" (O dog-son, what art thou
up to?).

Page 54

44. "The green palm-stick is of the trees of Paradise;" say the Arabs in
Solomonic style but not Solomonic words: so our "Spare the rod,"
etc.

45. Wayfarers, travellers who have a claim on the kindness of those at
home: hence Abd al-Rahman al-Burai sings in his famous Ode:—
He hath claim on the dwellers in the places of their birth,
Whoso wandereth the world, for he lacketh him a home.

It is given in my "First Footsteps in East Africa" (pp. 53-55).

46. The good old man treated the youth like a tired child.

47. In Moslem writings the dove and turtle-dove are mostly feminine,
whereas the female bird is always mute and only the male sings to
summon or to amuse his mate.

48. An unsavoury comparison of the classical Narcissus with the yellow
white of a nigger's eyes.

49. A tree whose coals burn with fierce heat: Al-Hariri (Vth Séance). This
Artemisia is like the tamarisk but a smaller growth and is held to be a
characteristic of the Arabian Desert. A Badawi always hails with
pleasure the first sight of the Ghazá, after he has sojourned for time
away from his wilds. Mr. Palgrave (i. 38) describes the "Ghadá" as an
Euphorbia with a woody stem often 5-6 feet high and slender flexible
green twigs (?), "forming a feathery tuft, not ungraceful to the eye,
while it affords some shelter to the traveller, and food to his camels."

50. Arab. Sal'am=S(alla) A(llah) a(layhi) wa S(allam); A(llah) b(less)
h(im) a(nd) k(eep)=Allah keep him and assain!

51. The ass is held to be ill-omened. I have noticed the braying
elsewhere. According to Mandeville the Devil did not enter the Ark
with the Ass, but he left it when Noah said "Benedicite." In his day
(A.D. 1322) and in that of Benjamin of Tudela, people had seen and
touched the ship on Ararat, the Judi (Gordiæi) mountains; and this
dates from Berosus (S.C. 250) who, of course, refers to the Ark of

Page 55

Xisisthrus. See Josephus Ant. i. 3, 6; and Rodwell (Koran, pp. 65,
530).

52. As would happen at a "Zikr," rogation or litany. Those who wish to
see how much can be made of the subject will read "Pearls of the
Faith, or Islam's Rosary, being the ninety-nine beautiful names of
Allah" (Asmá-el-Husna) etc. by Edwin Arnold: London. Trübner,
1883.

53. i.e. the Sáki, cup-boy or cup-bearer. "Moon-faced," as I have shown
elsewhere, is no compliment in English, but it is in Persian and
Arabic.

54. He means we are "Záhirí," plain honest Moslems, not "Bátiní"
gnostics (ergò reprobates) and so forth, who disregard all appearances
and external ordinances. This suggests his opinion of Shaykh Ibrahim
and possibly refers to Ja'afar's suspected heresy.

55. This worthy will be noticed in a subsequent page.

56. Arab. "Lisám," the end of the "Kúfiyah," or head-kerchief passed
over the face under the eyes and made fast on the other side. This
mouth-veil serves as a mask (eyes not being recognisable) and
defends from heat, cold and thirst. I also believe that hooding the
eyes with this article, Badawi-fashion, produces a sensation of
coolness, at any rate a marked difference of apparent temperature;
somewhat like a pair of dark spectacles or looking at the sea from a
sandy shore. Pilgrimage i., 210 and 346. The woman's "Lisám" (chin-
veil) or Yashmak is noticed in i., 337.

57. Most characteristic is this familiarity between the greatest man then
in the world and his pauper subject. The fisherman alludes to a
practise of Al-Islam, instituted by Caliph Omar, that all rulers should
work at some handicraft in order to spare the public treasure. Hence
Sultan Mu'ayyad of Cairo was a calligrapher who sold his
handwriting, and his example was followed by the Turkish Sultans
Mahmúd, Abd al-Majíd and Abd al-Aziz. German royalties prefer
carpentering and Louis XVI. watch-making.

Page 56

58. There would be nothing singular in this request. The democracy of
despotism levels all men outside the pale of politics and religion.

59. "Wa'lláhi tayyib!" an exclamation characteristic of the Egyptian
Moslem.

60. The pretended fisherman's name Karím=the Generous.

61. Such an act of generosity would appear to Europeans well-nigh
insanity, but it is quite in Arab manners. Witness the oft-quoted tale
of Hátim and his horse. As a rule the Arab is the reverse of generous,
contrasting badly, in this point, with his cousin the Jew: hence his
ideal of generosity is of the very highest. "The generous (i.e. liberal)
is Allah's friend, aye, though he be a sinner; and the miser is Allah's
foe, aye, though he be a saint!" Indian Moslems call a skin-flint
Makhi-chús=fly-sucker (Pilgrimage i. 242).

62. Arab. Ammá ba'ad (or Wa ba'ad), an initiatory formula attributed to
Koss ibn Sa'idat al-Iyadi, bishop of Najrán (the town in Al-Yaman
which D'Herbelot calls Negiran and a famous preacher in
Mohammed's day) hence "more eloquent than Koss" (Maydáni, Arab.
Prov., 189). He was the first who addressed letters with the incept,
"from A. to B."; and the first who preached from a pulpit and who
leant on a sword or a staff when discoursing. Many Moslems date
Ammá ba'ad from the Prophet David, relying upon a passage of the
Koran (xxxviii. 19).

63. Arab. "Nusf"=half (a dirham): vulgarly pronounced "nuss," and
synonymous with the Egypt. "Faddah" (=silver), the Greek Asper,
and the Turkish "paráh." It is the smallest Egyptian coin, made of
very base metal and, there being forty to the piastre, it is worth nearly
a quarter of a farthing.

64. The too literal Torrens and Lane make the Caliph give the gardener-
lad the clothes in which he was then clad, forgetting, like the author
or copier, that he wore the fishermen's lousy suit.

Page 57

65. In sign of confusion, disappointment and so forth: not "biting his
nails," which is European and utterly un-Asiatic.

66. See lines like these in Night xiii. (i. 136); the sentiment is trite.

67. The Arab will still stand under his ruler's palace and shout aloud to
attract his attention. Sayyid Sa'id known as the "Imán of Muskat"
used to encourage the patriarchal practice. Mohammed repeatedly
protested against such unceremonious conduct (Koran xciv. 11, etc.).
The "three times of privacy" (Koran cv. 57) are before the dawn
prayer, during the Siesta (noon) and after the even-prayer.

68. The Judges of the four orthodox schools.

69. That none might see it or find it ever after.

70. Arab. "Khatt Sharif"=a royal autographical letter: the term is still
preserved in Turkey, but Europeans will write "Hatt."

71. Meaning "Little tom-cat"; a dim. of "Kitt" vulg. Kutt or Gutt.

72. Arab. "Matmúrah"—the Algerine "Matamor"—a "silo," made
familiar to England by the invention of "Ensilage."

73. The older "Mustapha"=Mohammed. This Intercession-doctrine is
fiercely disputed. Pilgrimage ii. 77. The Apostle of Al-Islam seems to
have been unable to make up his mind upon the subject: and modern
opinion amongst Moslems is apparently borrowed from the
Christians.

74. Lane (i. 486) curiously says, "The place of the stagnation of blood:"
yet he had translated the word aright in the Introduction (i. 41). I have
noticed that the Nat'a is made like the "Sufrah," of well-tanned
leather, with rings in the periphery, so that a thong passed through
turns it into a bag. The Sufrah used for provisions is usually yellow,
with a black border and small pouches for knives or spoons
(Pilgrimage i. 111).

Page 58

75. This improbable detail shows the Caliph's greatness.

76. "Cousin" is here a term of familiarity, our "coz."

77. i.e. without allowing them a moment's delay to change clothes.

78. i.e. according to my nature, birth, blood, de race.

Page 59

TALE OF GHANIM BIN AYYUB[79], THE
DISTRAUGHT,
THE THRALL O' LOVE.

It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that in times of yore and in years
and ages long gone before, there lived in Damascus a merchant among the
merchants, a wealthy man who had a son like the moon on the night of his
fullness[80] and withal sweet of speech, who was named Ghanim bin 'Ayyúb
surnamed the Distraught, the Thrall o' Love. He had also a daughter, own
sister to Ghanim, who was called Fitnah, a damsel unique in beauty and
loveliness. Their father died and left them abundant wealth,—And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Thirty-ninth Night,

She said, it hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the merchant left his
two children abundant wealth and amongst other things an hundred loads[81]
of silks and brocades, musk-pods and mother o' pearl; and there was written
on every bale, "This is of the packages intended for Baghdad," it having
been his purpose to make the journey thither, when Almighty Allah took
him to Himself, which was in the time of the Caliph Harun al-Rashid. After
a while his son took the loads and, bidding farewell to his mother and
kindred and townsfolk, went forth with a company of merchants, putting his
trust in Allah Almighty, who decreed him safety, so that he arrived without
let or stay at Baghdad. There he hired for himself a fair dwelling house
which he furnished with carpets and cushions, curtains and hangings; and
therein stored his bales and stabled his mules and camels, after which he
abode a while resting. Presently the merchants and notables of Baghdad

Page 60

came and saluted him, after which he took a bundle containing ten pieces of
costly stuffs, with the prices written on them, and carried it to the
merchants' bazar, where they welcomed and saluted him and showed him
all honour; and, making him dismount from his beast, seated him in the
shop of the Syndic of the market, to whom he delivered the package. He
opened it and drawing out the pieces of stuff, sold them for him at a profit
of two dinars on every dinar of prime cost. At this Ghanim rejoiced and
kept selling his silks and stuffs one after another, and ceased not to do on
this wise for a full year. On the first day of the following year he went, as
was his wont, to the Exchange which was in the bazar, but found the gate
shut; and enquiring the reason was told, "One of the merchants is dead and
all the others have gone to follow his bier,[82] and why shouldst thou not win
the meed of good deeds by walking with them?"[83] He replied "Yes," and
asked for the quarter where the funeral was taking place, and one directed
him thereto. So he purified himself by the Wuzu-ablution[84] and repaired
with the other merchants to the oratory, where they prayed over the dead,
then walked before the bier to the burial-place, and Ghanim, who was a
bashful man, followed them being ashamed to leave them. They presently
issued from the city, and passed through the tombs until they reached the
grave where they found that the deceased's kith and kin had pitched a tent
over the tomb and had brought thither lamps and wax-candles. So they
buried the body and sat down while the readers read out and recited the
Koran over the grave; and Ghanim sat with them, being overcome with
bashfulness and saying to himself "I cannot well go away till they do." They
tarried listening to the Koranic perlection till nightfall, when the servants
set supper and sweetmeats[85] before them and they ate till they were
satisfied; then they washed their hands and again took their places. But
Ghanim's mind was preoccupied with his house and goods, being in fear of
robbers, and he said to himself, "I am a stranger here and supposed to have
money: if I pass the night abroad the thieves will steal my money-bags and
my bales to boot." So when he could no longer control his fear he arose and
left the assembly, having first asked leave to go about some urgent business;
and following the signs of the road he soon came to the city-gate. But it was
midnight and he found the doors locked and saw none going or coming nor
heard aught but the hounds baying and the wolves howling. At this he
exclaimed, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah! I was
in fear for my property and came back on its account, but now I find the

Page 61

gate shut and I am in mortal fear for my life!" Then he turned back and,
looking out for a place where he could sleep till morning, presently found a
Santon's tomb, a square of four walls with a date-tree in the central court
and a granite gateway. The door was wide open; so he entered and would
fain have slept, but sleep came not to him; and terror and a sense of
desolation oppressed him, for that he was alone amidst the tombs. So he
rose to his feet and, opening the door, looked out and lo! he was ware of a
light afar off in the direction of the city-gate; then walking a little way
towards it, he saw that it was on the road whereby he had reached the tomb.
This made him fear for his life, so he hastily shut the door and climbed to
the top of the date-tree where he hid himself in the heart of the fronds. The
light came nearer and nearer till it was close to the tomb; then it stopped
and he saw three slaves, two bearing a chest and one with a lanthorn, an
adze and a basket containing some mortar. When they reached the tomb,
one of those who were carrying the case said, "What aileth thee O Sawab?";
and said the other, "What is the matter O Kafur?"[86] Quoth he, "Were we
not here at supper-tide and did we not leave the door open?" "Yes," replied
the other, "that is true." "See," said Kafur, "now it is shut and barred." "How
weak are your wits!" cried the third who bore the adze and his name was
Bukhayt,[87] "know ye not that the owners of the gardens use to come out
from Baghdad and tend them and, when evening closes upon them, they
enter this place and shut the door, for fear lest the wicked blackmen, like
ourselves, should catch them and roast 'em and eat 'em."[88] "Thou sayest
sooth," said the two others, "but by Allah, however that may be, none
amongst us is weaker of wits than thou." "If ye do not believe me," said
Bukhayt, "let us enter the tomb and I will rouse the rat for you; for I doubt
not but that, when he saw the light and us making for the place, he ran up
the date-tree and hid there for fear of us." When Ghanim heard this, he said
in himself, "O curstest of slaves! May Allah not have thee in His holy
keeping for this thy craft and keenness of wit! There is no Majesty and there
is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great! How shall I win free of
these blackamoors?" Then said the two who bore the box to him of the
adze, "Swarm up the wall and open the gate for us, O Bukhayt, for we are
tired of carrying the chest on our necks; and when thou hast opened the gate
thou shalt have one of those we catch inside, a fine fat rat which we will fry
for thee after such excellent fashion that not a speck of his fat shall be lost."
But Bukhayt answered, "I am afraid of somewhat which my weak wits have

Page 62

suggested to me: we should do better to throw the chest over the gateway;
for it is our treasure." "If we throw it 'twill break," replied they; and he said,
"I fear lest there be robbers within who murder folk and plunder their
goods, for evening is their time of entering such places and dividing their
spoil." "O thou weak o' wits," said both the bearers of the box, "how could
they ever get in here!"[89] Then they set down the chest and climbing over
the wall dropped inside and opened the gate, whilst the third slave (he that
was called Bukhayt) stood by them holding the adze, the lanthorn and the
hand-basket containing the mortar. After this they locked the gate and sat
down; and presently one of them said, "O my brethren, we are wearied with
walking and with lifting up and setting down the chest, and with unlocking
and locking the gate; and now 'tis midnight, and we have no breath left to
open, a tomb and bury the box: so let us rest here two or three hours, then
rise and do the job. Meanwhile each of us shall tell how he came to be
castrated and all that befel him from first to last, the better to pass away our
time while we take our rest." Thereupon the first, he of the lanthorn and
whose name was Bukhayt, said, "I'll tell you my tale." "Say on," replied
they; so he began as follows the

Page 63

TALE OF THE FIRST EUNUCH BUKHAYT.

Know, O my brothers, that when I was a little one, some five years old, I
was taken home from my native country by a slave-driver who sold me to a
certain Apparitor.[90] My purchaser had a daughter three years old, with
whom I was brought up, and they used to make mock of me, letting me play
with her and dance for her[91] and sing to her, till I reached the age of twelve
and she that of ten; and even then they did not forbid me seeing her. One
day I went in to her and found her sitting in an inner room, and she looked
as if she had just come out of the bath which was in the house; for she was
scented with essences and reek of aromatic woods, and her face shone like
the circle of the moon on the fourteenth night. She began to sport with me,
and I with her. Now I had just reached the age of puberty; so my prickle
stood at point, as it were a huge key. Then she threw me on my back and,
mounting astraddle on my breast, fell a-wriggling and a-bucking upon me
till she had uncovered my yard. When she saw it standing with head erect,
she hent it in hand and began rubbing it upon the lips of her little slit[92]
outside her petticoat-trousers. Thereat hot lust stirred in me and I threw my
arms round her, while she wound hers about my neck and hugged me to her
with all her might, till, before I knew what I did, my pizzle split up her
trousers and entered her slit and did away her maidenhead. When I saw this,
I ran off and took refuge with one of my comrades. Presently her mother
came in to her; and, seeing her in this case, fainted clean away. However
she managed the matter advisedly and hid it from the girl's father out of
good will to me; nor did they cease to call to me and coax me, till they took
me from where I was. After two months had passed by, her mother married
her to a young man, a barber who used to shave her papa, and portioned and
fitted her out of her own monies; whilst the father knew nothing of what
had passed. On the night of consummation they cut the throat of a pigeon-
poult and sprinkled the blood on her shift.[93] After a while they seized me
unawares and gelded me; and, when they brought her to her bridegroom,
they made me her Agha,[94] her eunuch, to walk before her wheresoever she
went, whether to the bath or to her father's house. I abode with her a long
time enjoying her beauty and loveliness by way of kissing and clipping and
coupling with her,[95] till she died, and her husband and mother and father

Page 64

died also; when they seized me for the Royal Treasury as being the property
of an intestate, and I found my way hither, where I became your comrade.
This, then, O my brethren, is the cause of my cullions being cut off; and
peace be with you! He ceased and his fellow began in these words the

Page 65

TALE OF THE SECOND EUNUCH, KAFUR.
Know, O my brothers that, when beginning service as a boy of eight, I used
to tell the slave-dealers regularly and exactly one lie every year, so that they
fell out with one another, till at last my master lost patience with me and,
carrying me down to the market, ordered the brokers to cry, "Who will buy
this slave, knowing his blemish and making allowance for it?" He did so
and they asked him, "Pray, what may be his blemish?" and he answered,
"He telleth me one single lie every year." Now a man that was a merchant
came up and said to the broker, "How much do they allow for him with his
blemish?" "They allow six hundred dirhams," he replied; and said the other,
"Thou shalt have twenty dirhams for thyself." So he arranged between him
and the slave-dealer who took the coin from him and the broker carried me
to the merchant's house and departed, after receiving his brokerage. The
trader clothed me with suitable dress, and I stayed in his service the rest of
my twelvemonth, until the new year began happily. It was a blessed season,
plenteous in the produce of the earth, and the merchants used to feast every
day at the house of some one among them, till it was my master's turn to
entertain them in a flower-garden without the city. So he and the other
merchants went to the garden, taking with them all that they required of
provaunt and else beside, and sat eating and carousing and drinking till mid-
day, when my master, having need of some matter from his home, said to
me, "O slave, mount the she-mule and hie thee to the house and bring from
thy mistress such and such a thing and return quickly." I obeyed his bidding
and started for the house but, as I drew near it, I began to cry out and shed
tears, whereupon all the people of the quarter collected, great and small;
and my master's wife and daughters, hearing the noise I was making,
opened the door and asked me what was the matter. Said I, "My master was
sitting with his friends beneath an old wall, and it fell on one and all of
them; and when I saw what had happened to them, I mounted the mule and
came hither in haste to tell you." When my master's daughters and wife
heard this, they screamed and rent their raiment and beat their faces, whilst
the neighbours came around them. Then the wife overturned the furniture of
the house, one thing upon another, and tore down the shelves and broke the
windows and the lattices and smeared the walls with mud and indigo,

Page 66

saying to me, "Woe to thee, O Kafur! come help me to tear down these
cupboards and break up these vessels and this chinaware,[96] and the rest of
it." So I went to her and aided her to smash all the shelves in the house with
whatever stood upon them, after which I went round about the terrace-roofs
and every part of the place, spoiling all I could and leaving no china in the
house unbroken till I had laid waste the whole, crying out the while "Well-
away! my master!" Then my mistress fared forth bare-faced wearing a
head-kerchief and naught else, and her daughters and the children sallied
out with her, and said to me, "O Kafur, go thou before us and show us the
place where thy master lieth dead, that we may take him from under the
fallen wall and lay him on a bier and bear him to the house and give him a
fine funeral." So I went forth before them crying out, "Alack, my master!";
and they after me with faces and heads bare and all shrieking, "Alas! Alas
for the man!" Now there remained none in the quarter, neither man nor
woman, nor epicene, nor youth nor maid, nor child nor old trot, but went
with us smiting their faces and weeping bitterly, and I led them leisurely
through the whole city. The folk asked them what was the matter,
whereupon they told them what they had heard from me, and all exclaimed,
"There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah!" Then said one of
them, "He was a personage of consequence; so let us go to the Governor
and tell him what hath befallen him." When they told the Governor,——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Fortieth Night,[97]

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when they told the
Governor, he rose and mounted and, taking with him labourers, with spades
and baskets, went on my track, with many people behind him; and I ran on
before them, howling and casting dust on my head and beating my face,
followed by my mistress and her children keening for the dead. But I got
ahead of them and entered the garden before them, and when my master
saw me in this state, I smiting my face and saying, "Well-away! my mistress
Alas! Alas! Alas! who is left to take pity on me, now that my mistress is
gone? Would I had been a sacrifice for her!", he stood aghast and his colour
waxed yellow and he said to me, "What aileth thee O Kafur! What is the

Page 67

matter?" "O my lord," I replied, "when thou sentest me to the house, I found
that the saloon-wall had given way and had fallen like a layer upon my
mistress and her children!" "And did not thy mistress escape?" "No, by
Allah, O my master; not one of them was saved; the first to die was my
mistress, thine elder daughter!" "And did not my younger daughter
escape?"; "No, she did not!" "And what became of the mare-mule I use to
ride, is she safe?" "No, by Allah, O my master, the house-walls and the
stable-walls buried every living thing that was within doors, even to the
sheep and geese and poultry, so that they all became a heap of flesh and the
dogs and cats are eating them and not one of them is left alive." "And hath
not thy master, my elder son, escaped?" "No, by Allah! not one of them was
saved, and now there is naught left of house or household, nor even a sign
of them: and, as for the sheep and geese and hens, the cats and dogs have
devoured them." When my master heard this the light became night before
his sight; his wits were dazed and he so lost command of his senses that he
could not stand firm on his feet: he was as one struck with a sudden palsy
and his back was like to break. Then he rent his raiment and plucked out his
beard and, casting his turband from off his head, buffetted his face till the
blood ran down and he cried aloud, "Alas, my children! Alas, my wife!
Alas, my calamity! To whom ever befel that which hath befallen me?" The
merchants, his friends, also cried aloud at his crying and wept for his
weeping and tore their clothes, being moved to pity of his case; and so my
master went out of the garden, smiting his face with such violence that from
excess of pain he staggered like one drunken with wine. As he and the
merchants came forth from the garden-gate, behold, they saw a great cloud
of dust and heard a loud noise of crying and lamentation; so they looked
and lo! it was the Governor with his attendants and the townsfolk, a world
of people, who had come out to look on, and my master's family following
them, all screaming and crying aloud and weeping exceeding sore weeping.
The first to address my owner were his wife and children; and when he saw
them he was confounded and laughed[98] and said to them, "How is it with
all of you and what befel you in the house and what hath come to pass to
you?" When they saw him they exclaimed, "Praise be to Allah for thy
preservation!" and threw themselves upon him and his children hung about
him crying, "Alack, our father! Thanks to Allah for thy safety, O our
father!" And his wife said to him, "Art thou indeed well? Laud to Allah who
hath shown us thy face in safety!" And indeed she was confounded and her

Page 68

reason fled when she saw him, and she asked, "O, my lord, how didst thou
escape, thou and thy friends the merchants?"; and he answered her, "And
how fared it with thee in the house?" Quoth they, "We were all well, whole
and healthy, nor hath aught of evil befallen us in the house, save that thy
slave Kafur came to us, bareheaded with torn garments and howling:—
Alas, the master! Alas the master! So we asked him:—What tidings, O
Kafur? and he answered:—A wall of the garden hath fallen on my master
and his friends the merchants, and they are all crushed and dead!" "By
Allah," said my master, "he came to me but now howling:—Alas, my
mistress! Alas, the children of the mistress!, and said:—My mistress and her
children are all dead, every one of them!" Then he looked round and seeing
me with my turband rent in rags round my neck, howling and weeping with
exceeding weeping and throwing dust upon my head, he cried out at me. So
I came to him and he said, "Woe to thee, O ill-omened slave! O whoreson
knave! O thou damned breed! What mischief thou hast wrought? By Allah!
I will flog thy skin from thy flesh and cut thy flesh from thy bones!" I
rejoined, "By Allah, thou canst do nothing of the kind with me, O my lord,
for thou boughtest me with my blemish; and there are honest men to bear
witness against thee that thou didst so accepting the condition, and that thou
knewest of my fault which is to tell one lie every year. Now this is only a
half-lie, but by the end of the year I will tell the other half, then will the lie
stand whole and complete." "O dog, son of a dog!", cried my master, "O
most accursed of slaves, is this all of it but a half-lie? Verily if it be a half-
lie 'tis a whole calamity! Get thee from me, thou art free in the face of
Allah!" "By Allah," rejoined I, "if thou free me, I will not free thee till my
year is completed and I have told thee the half-lie which is left. When this is
done, go down with me to the slave-market and sell me as thou boughtest
me to whoso will buy me with my blemish; but thou shalt not manumit me,
for I have no handicraft whereby to gain my living;[99] and this my demand
is a matter of law which the doctors have laid down in the Chapter of
Emancipation."[100] While we were at these words, up came the crowd of
people, and the neighbours of the quarter, men, women and children,
together with the Governor and his suite offering condolence. So my master
and the other merchants went up to him and informed him of the adventure,
and how this was but a half-lie, at which all wondered, deeming it a whole
lie and a big one. And they cursed me and reviled me, while I stood
laughing and grinning at them, till at last I asked, "How shall my master

Page 69

slay me when he bought me with this my blemish?" Then my master
returned home and found his house in ruins, and it was I who had laid waste
the greater part of it,[101] having broken things which were worth much
money, as also had done his wife, who said to him, "'Twas Kafur who broke
the vessels and chinaware." Thereupon his rage redoubled and he struck
hand upon hand exclaiming, "By Allah! in my life never saw I a whoreson
like this slave; and he saith this is but a half-lie! How, then, if he had told
me a whole lie? He would ruin a city, aye or even two." Then in his fury he
went to the Governor, and they gave me a neat thing in the bastinado-line
and made me eat stick till I was lost to the world and a fainting-fit came on
me; and, whilst I was yet senseless, they brought the barber who docked me
and gelded me[102] and cauterised the wound. When I revived I found myself
a clean eunuch with nothing left, and my master said to me, "Even as thou
hast burned my heart for the things I held dearest, so have I burnt thy heart
for that of thy members whereby thou settest most store!" Then he took me
and sold me at a profit, for that I was become an eunuch. And I ceased not
bringing trouble upon all, wherever I was sold, and was shifted from lord to
lord and from notable to notable, being sold and being bought, till I entered
the palace of the Commander of the Faithful. But now my spirit is broken
and my tricks are gone from me, so—alas!—are my ballocks. When the two
slaves heard his history, they laughed at him and chaffed him and said,
"Truly thou art skite[103] and skite-son! Thou liedest an odious lie." Then
quoth they to the third slave, "Tell us thy tale." "O sons of my uncle," quoth
he, "all that ye have said is idle: I will tell you the cause of my losing my
testicles, and indeed I deserved to lose even more, for I futtered both my
mistress and my master's eldest son and heir: but my story is a long one and
this is not the time to tell it; for the dawn, O my cousins, draweth near and
if morning come upon us with this chest still unburied, we shall get into
sore disgrace and our lives will pay for it. So up with you and open the door
and, when we get back to the palace, I will tell you my story and the cause
of my losing my precious stones." Then he swarmed up and dropped down
from the wall inside and opened the door, so they entered and, setting down
the lantern, dug between four tombs a hole as long as the chest and of the
same breadth. Kafur plied the spade and Sawab removed the earth by
baskets-full till they reached the depth of the stature of a man;[104] when they
laid the chest in the hole and threw back the earth over it: then they went
forth and shutting the door disappeared from Ghanim's eyes. When all was

Page 70

quiet and he felt sure that he was left alone in the place, his thought was
busied about what the chest contained and he said to himself, "Would that I
knew the contents of that box!" However, he waited till day broke, when
morning shone and showed her sheen: whereupon he came down from the
date-tree and scooped away the earth with his hands, till the box was laid
bare and disengaged from the ground. Then he took a large stone and
hammered at the lock till he broke it and, opening the lid, beheld a young
lady, a model of beauty and loveliness, clad in the richest of garments and
jewels of gold and such necklaces of precious stones that, were the Sultan's
country evened with them, it would not pay their price. She had been
drugged with Bhang, but her bosom, rising and falling, showed that her
breath had not departed. When Ghanim saw her, he knew that some one had
played her false and hocussed her; so he pulled her out of the chest and laid
her on the ground with her face upwards. As soon as she smelt the breeze
and the air entered her nostrils, mouth and lungs, she sneezed and choked
and coughed; when there fell from out her throat a pill of Cretan Bhang, had
an elephant smelt it he would have slept from night to night. Then she
opened her eyes and glancing around said, in sweet voice and gracious
words, "Woe to thee O wind! there is naught in thee to satisfy the thirsty,
nor aught to gratify one whose thirst is satisfied! Where is Zahr al-Bostan?"
But no one answered her, so she turned her and cried out, "Ho Sabíhah!
Shajarat al-Durr! Núr al-Hudá! Najmat al-Subh! be ye awake? Shahwah,
Nuzhah, Halwá, Zarífah, out on you, speak![105]" But no one answered; so
she looked all around and said, "Woe's me! have they entombed me in the
tombs? O Thou who knowest what man's thought enwombs and who givest
compensation on the Day of Doom, who can have brought me from amid
hanging screens and curtains veiling the Harím-rooms and set me down
between four tombs?" All this while Ghanim was standing by: then he said
to her, "O my lady, here are neither screened rooms nor palace-Haríms nor
yet tombs; only the slave henceforth devoted to thy love, Ghanim bin
Ayyub, sent to thee by the Omniscient One above, that all thy troubles He
may remove and win for thee every wish that doth behove!" Then he held
his peace. She was reassured by his words and cried, "I testify that there is
no god but the God, and I testify that Mohammed is the Apostle of God!";
then she turned to Ghanim and, placing her hands before her face, said to
him in the sweetest speech, "O blessed youth, who brought me hither? See,
I am now come to myself." "O my lady," he replied, "three slave-eunuchs

Page 71

came here bearing this chest;" and related to her the whole of what had
befallen him, and how evening having closed upon him had proved the
cause of her preservation, otherwise she had died smothered.[106] Then he
asked her who she was and what was her story, and she answered, "O youth,
thanks be to Allah who hath cast me into the hands of the like of thee! But
now rise and put me back into the box; then fare forth upon the road and
hire the first camel-driver or muleteer thou findest to carry it to thy house.
When I am there, all will be well and I will tell thee my tale and acquaint
thee with my adventures, and great shall be thy gain by means of me." At
this he rejoiced and went outside the tomb. The day was now dazzling
bright and the firmament shone with light and the folk had begun to
circulate; so he hired a man with a mule and, bringing him to the tomb,
lifted the chest wherein he had put the damsel and set it on the mule. Her
love now engrossed his heart and he fared homeward with her rejoicing, for
that she was a girl worth ten thousand gold pieces and her raiment and
ornaments would fetch a mint of money. As soon as he arrived at his house
he carried in the chest and opening it——And Shahrazad perceived the
dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Forty-first Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Ghanim son of
Ayyub arrived with the chest at his house, he opened it and took out the
young lady, who looked about her and, seeing that the place was handsome,
spread with carpets and dight with cheerful colours and other deckings; and
noting the stuffs up-piled and packed bales and other else than that, knew
that he was a substantial merchant and a man of much money. Thereupon
she uncovered her face and looked at him, and lo! he was a fair youth; so
when she saw him she loved him and said, "O my lord, bring us something
to eat." "On my head and mine eyes!" replied he; and, going down to the
bazar, bought a roasted lamb and a dish of sweetmeats and with these dry
fruits and wax-candles, besides wine and whatsoever was required of
drinking materials, not forgetting perfumes. With all this gear he returned to
the house; and when the damsel saw him she laughed and kissed him and
clasped his neck. Then she began caressing him, which made his love wax
hotter till it got the mastery of his heart. They ate and drank and each had

Page 72

conceived the fondest affection; for indeed the two were one in age and one
in loveliness; and when night came on Ghanim bin Ayyub, the Distraught,
the Thrall of Love, rose and lit the wax candles and lamps till the place
blazed with light;[107] after which he produced the wine-service and spread
the table. Then both sat down again, he and she, and he kept filling and
giving her to drink, and she kept filling and giving him to drink, and they
played and toyed and laughed and recited verses; whilst their joy increased
and they clove in closer love each to each (glory be to the Uniter of
Hearts!). They ceased not to carouse after this fashion till near upon dawn
when drowsiness overcame them and they slept where they were, apart each
from other, till the morning.[108] Then Ghanim arose and going to the
market, bought all they required of meat and vegetables and wine and what
not, and brought them to the house; whereupon both sat down to eat and ate
their sufficiency, when he set on wine. They drank and each played with
each, till their cheeks flushed red and their eyes took a darker hue and
Ghanim's soul longed to kiss the girl and to lie with her and he said, "O my
lady, grant me one kiss of that dear mouth: perchance 'twill quench the fire
of my heart." "O Ghanim," replied she, "wait till I am drunk and dead to the
world; then steal a kiss of me, secretly and on such wise that I may not
know thou hast kissed me." Then she rose and taking off her upper dress sat
in a thin shift of fine linen and a silken head-kerchief.[109] At this passion
inflamed Ghanim and he said to her, "O my lady, wilt thou not vouchsafe
me what I asked of thee?" "By Allah," she replied, "that may not be thine,
for there is written upon my trouser-string[110] a hard word!" Thereupon
Ghanim's heart sank and desire grew on him as its object offered
difficulties; and he improvised these verses:—
I asked the author of mine ills ✿ To heal the wound with one sweet kiss:
No! No! she cried,[111] for ever no! ✿ But I, soft whispering, urged yes:
Quoth she, Then take it by my leave, ✿ When smiles shall pardon thine amiss:
By force, cried I? Nay, she replied ✿ With love and gladness eke I wis.
Now ask me not what next occurred ✿ Seek grace of God and whist of this!
Deem what thou wilt of us, for love ✿ By calumnies the sweeter is:
Nor after this care I one jot ✿ Whether my foe be known or not.

Then his affection increased and love-fires rose hotter in his heart, while
she refused herself to him saying, "Thou canst not possess me." They
ceased not to make love and enjoy their wine and wassail, whilst Ghanim
was drowned in the sea of love and longing; but she redoubled in coyness

Page 73

and cruelty till the night brought on the darkness and let fall on them the
skirts of sleep. Thereupon Ghanim rose and lit the lamps and wax-candles,
and refreshed the room and removed the table; then he took her feet and
kissed them and, finding them like fresh cream, pressed his face[112] on them
and said to her, "O my lady, take pity on one thy love hath ta'en and thine
eyes hath slain; for indeed I were heart-whole but for thy bane!" And he
wept somewhat. "O my lord, and light of my eyes," quoth she, "by Allah, I
love thee in very sooth and I trust to thy truth, but I know that I may not be
thine." "And what is the obstacle?" asked he; when she answered, "To-night
I will tell thee my tale, that thou mayst accept my excuse." Then she threw
herself upon him and winding her arms like a necklace about his neck,
kissed him and caressed him and promised him her favours; and they
ceased not playing and laughing till love gat the firmest hold upon both
their hearts. And so it continued a whole month, both passing the night on a
single carpet-bed, but whenever he would enjoy her, she put him off; whilst
mutual love increased upon them and each could hardly abstain from other.
One night, as he lay by her side, and both were warm with wine, Ghanim
passed his hand over her breasts and stroked them; then he slipped it down
to her waist as far as her navel. She awoke and, sitting up, put her hand to
her trousers and finding them fast tied, once more fell asleep. Presently, he
again felt her and sliding his hand down to her trouser-string, began pulling
at it, whereupon she awoke and sat upright. Ghanim also sat up by her side
and she asked him, "What dost thou want?" "I want to lie with thee," he
answered, "and that we may deal openly and frankly with each other."
Quoth she, "I must now declare to thee my case, that thou mayst know my
quality; then will my secret be disclosed to thee and my excuse become
manifest to thee." Quoth he, "So be it!" Thereat she opened the skirt of her
shift and, taking up her trouser-string, said to him, "O my lord, read what is
worked on the flat of this string:" so he took it in hand, and saw these words
broidered on it in gold, "I AM THINE, AND THOU ART MINE, O
COUSIN OF THE APOSTLE!"[113] When he read this, he withdrew his
hand and said to her, "Tell me who thou art!" "So be it," answered she;
"know that I am one of the concubines of the Commander of the Faithful,
and my name is Kut al-Kulub—the Food of Hearts. I was brought up in his
palace and, when I grew to woman's estate, he looked on me and, noting
what share of beauty and loveliness the Creator had given me, loved me
with exceeding love, and assigned me a separate apartment, and gave me

Page 74

ten slave-girls to wait on me and all these ornaments thou seest me wearing.
On a certain day he set out for one of his provinces, and the Lady Zubaydah
came to one of the slave-girls in my service and said to her:—I have
something to require of thee. What is it, O my lady? asked she and the
Caliph's wife answered:—When thy mistress Kut al-Kulub is asleep, put
this piece of Bhang into her nostrils or drop it into her drink, and thou shalt
have of me as much money as will satisfy thee. With love and gladness;
replied the girl and took the Bhang from her, being a glad woman because
of the money and because aforetime she had been one of Zubaydah's slaves.
So she put the Bhang in my drink, and when it was night I drank, and the
drug had no sooner settled in my stomach than I fell to the ground, my head
touching my feet, and knew naught of my life but that I was in another
world. When her device succeeded, she bade put me in this chest, and
secretly brought in the slaves and the doorkeepers and bribed them; and, on
the night when thou wast perched upon the date-tree, she sent the blacks to
do with me as thou sawest. So my delivery was at thy hands, and thou
broughtest me to this house and hast entreated me honourably and with thy
kindest. This is my story, and I wot not what is become of the Caliph during
my absence. Know then my condition and divulge not my case." When
Ghanim heard her words and knew that she was a concubine of the Caliph,
he drew back, for awe of the Caliphate beset him, and sat apart from her in
one of the corners of the place, blaming himself and brooding over his affair
and patiencing his heart bewildered for love of one he could not possess.
Then he wept for excess of longing, and plained him of Fortune and her
injuries, and the world and its enmities (and praise be to Him who causeth
generous hearts to be troubled with love and the beloved, and who
endoweth not the minds of the mean and miserly with so much of it as
eveneth a grain-weight!). So he began repeating:—
The lover's heart for his beloved must meet ✿ Sad pain, and from her charms bear sore defeat:
What is Loves taste? They asked and answered I, ✿ Sweet is the taste but ah! 'tis bitter-sweet.

Thereupon Kut al-Kulub arose and took him to her bosom and kissed him;
for the love of him was firm fixed in her heart, so that she disclosed to him
her secret and all the affection she felt; and, throwing her arms round
Ghanim's neck like a collar of pearls, kissed him again and yet again. But
he held off from her in awe of the Caliph. Then they talked together a long
while (and indeed both were drowned in the sea of their mutual love); and,

Page 75

as the day broke, Ghanim rose and donned his clothes and going to the
bazar, as was his wont, took what the occasion required and returned home.
He found her weeping; but when she saw him she checked herself and,
smiling through her tears, said, "Thou hast desolated me, O beloved of my
heart. By Allah, this hour of absence hath been to me like a year![114] I have
explained to thee my condition in the excess of my eager love for thee; so
come now near me, and forget the past and have thy will of me." But he
interrupted her crying, "I seek refuge with Allah! This thing may never be.
How shall the dog sit in the lion's stead? What is the lord's is unlawful to
the slave!" So he withdrew from her, and sat down on a corner of the mat.
Her passion for him increased with his forbearance; so she seated herself by
his side and caroused and played with him, till the two were flushed with
wine, and she was mad for her own dishonour. Then she sang these verses:

Page 76

The lover's heart is like to break in twain: ✿ Till when these coy denials ah! till when?
O thou who fliest me sans fault of mine, ✿ Gazelles are wont at times prove tame to men:
Absence, aversion, distance and disdain, ✿ How shall young lover all these ills sustain?

Page 77

Thereupon Ghanim wept and she wept at his weeping, and they ceased not
drinking till nightfall, when he rose and spread two beds, each in its place.
"For whom is this second bed?" asked she, and he answered her, "One is for
me and the other is for thee: from this night forth we must not sleep save
thus, for that which is the lord's is unlawful to the thrall." "O my master!"
cried she, "let us have done with this, for all things come to pass by Fate
and Fortune." But he refused, and the fire was lighted in her heart and, as
her longing waxed fiercer, she clung to him and cried, "By Allah, we will
not sleep save side by side!" "Allah forefend!" he replied and prevailed
against her and lay apart till the morning, when love and longing redoubled
on her and distraction and eager thirst of passion. They abode after this
fashion three full-told months, which were long and longsome indeed, and
every time she made advances to him, he would refuse himself and say,
"Whatever belongeth to the master is unlawful to the man." Now when time
waxed tiresome and tedious to her and anguish and distress grew on her, she
burst out from her oppressed heart with these verses:—
How long, rare beauty! wilt do wrong to me? ✿ Who was it bade thee not belong to me?
With outer charms thou weddest inner grace ✿ Comprising every point of piquancy:
Passion thou hast infused in every heart, ✿ From eyelids driven sleep by deputy:
Erst was (I wot) the spray made thin of leaf ✿ O Cassia-spray! Unlief thy sin I see:[115]
The hart erst hunted I: how is't I spy ✿ The hunter hunted (fair my hart!) by thee?
Wondrouser still I tell thee aye that I ✿ Am trapped while never up to trap thou be!
Ne'er grant my prayer! For if I grudge thyself ✿ To thee, I grudge my me more jealously;
And cry so long as life belong to me, ✿ Rare beauty how, how long this wrong to me?

They abode in this state a long time, and fear kept Ghanim aloof from her.
So far concerning these two; but as regards the Lady Zubaydah, when, in
the Caliph's absence she had done this deed by Kut al-Kulub she became
perplexed, saying to herself, "What shall I tell my cousin when he comes
back and asks for her? What possible answer can I make to him?" Then she
called an old woman, who was about her and discovered her secret to her
saying, "How shall I act seeing that Kut al-Kulub died by such untimely
death?" "O my lady," quoth the old crone, "the time of the Caliph's return is
near; so do thou send for a carpenter and bid him make thee a figure of
wood in the form of a corpse. We will dig a grave for it midmost the palace
and there bury it: then do thou build an oratory over it and set therein
lighted candles and lamps, and order each and every in the palace to be clad
in black.[116] Furthermore command thy handmaids and eunuchs as soon as

Page 78

they know of the Caliph's returning from his journey, to spread straw over
the vestibule-floors and, when the Commander of the Faithful enters and
asks what is the matter, let them say:—Kut al-Kulub is dead, and may Allah
abundantly compensate thee for the loss of her![117]; and, for the high esteem
in which she was held of our mistress, she hath buried her in her own
palace. When he hears this he will weep and it shall be grievous to him;
then will he cause perlections of the Koran to be made for her and he will
watch by night at her tomb. Should he say to himself:—Verily Zubaydah,
the daughter of my uncle, hath compassed in her jealousy the death of Kut
al-Kulub; or, if love-longing overcome him and he bid her be taken out of
her tomb, fear thou not; for when they dig down and come to the image in
human shape he will see it shrouded in costly grave-clothes; and, if he wish
to take off the winding-sheet that he may look upon her, do thou forbid him
or let some other forbid him, saying:—The sight of her nakedness is
unlawful. The fear of the world to come will restrain him and he will
believe that she is dead and will restore the figure to its place and thank thee
for thy doings; and thus thou shalt escape, please Almighty Allah, from this
slough of despond." When the Lady Zubaydah heard her words, she
commended the counsel and gave her a dress of honour and a large sum of
money, ordering her to do all she had said. So the old woman set about the
business forthright and bade the carpenter make her the aforesaid image;
and, as soon as it was finished, she brought it to the lady Zubaydah, who
shrouded it and buried it and built a sepulchre over it, wherein they lighted
candles and lamps, and laid down carpets about the tomb. Moreover she put
on black and she spread abroad in the Harim that Kut al-Kulub was dead.
After a time the Caliph returned from his journey and went up to the palace,
thinking only of Kut al-Kulub. He saw all the pages and eunuchs and
handmaids habited in black, at which his heart fluttered with extreme fear;
and, when he went in to the Lady Zubaydah, he found her also garbed in
black. So he asked the cause of this and they gave him tidings of the death
of Kut al-Kulub, whereon he fell a-swooning. As soon as he came to
himself, he asked for her tomb, and the Lady Zubaydah said to him, "Know,
O Prince of the Faithful, that for especial honour I have buried her in my
own palace." Then he repaired in his travelling-garb[118] to the tomb that he
might wail over her, and found the carpets spread and the candles and lamps
lighted. When he saw this, he thanked Zubaydah for her good deed and
abode perplexed, halting between belief and unbelief till at last suspicion

Page 79

overcame him and he gave order to open the grave and take out the body.
When he saw the shroud and would have removed it to look upon her, the
fear of Allah Almighty restrained him, and the old woman (taking
advantage of the delay) said, "Restore her to her place." Then he sent at
once for Fakirs and Koran-readers, and caused perlections to be made over
her tomb and sat by the side of the grave, weeping till he fainted; and he
continued to frequent the tomb and sit there for a whole month,——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Forty-second Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Caliph ceased not
to frequent the tomb for the period of a whole month, at the end of which
time it so happened one day that he entered the Serraglio, after dismissing
the Emirs and Wazirs, and lay down and slept awhile; and there sat at his
head a slave-girl fanning him, and at his feet a second rubbing and
shampooing them. Presently he awoke and, opening his eyes, shut them
again and heard the handmaid at his head saying to her who was at his feet,
"A nice business this, O Khayzarán!" and the other answered her "Well, O
Kazíb al-Bán?"[119] "Verily" said the first, "our lord knoweth naught of what
hath happened and sitteth waking and watching by a tomb wherein is only a
log of wood carved by the carpenter's art." "And Kut al-Kulub," quoth the
other, "what hath befallen her?" She replied, "Know that the Lady
Zubaydah sent a pellet of Bhang by one of the slave-women who was
bribed to drug her; and when sleep overpowered her she let put her in a
chest, and ordered Sawab and Kafur and Bukhayt to throw her amongst the
tombs." "What dost thou say, O Kazíb al-Bán;" asked Khayzarán, "is not the
lady Kut al-Kulub dead?" "Nay, by Allah!" she answered "and long may her
youth be saved from death! but I have heard the Lady Zubaydah say that
she is in the house of a young merchant named Ghanim bin Ayyub of
Damascus, hight the Distraught, the Thrall o' Love; and she hath been with
him these four months, whilst our lord is weeping and watching by night at
a tomb wherein is no corpse." They kept on talking this sort of talk, and the
Caliph gave ear to their words; and, by the time they had ceased speaking,
he knew right well that the tomb was a feint and a fraud, and that Kut al-
Kulub had been in Ghanim's house for four months. Whereupon he was

Page 80

angered with exceeding anger and rising up, he summoned the Emirs of his
state; and his Wazir Ja'afar the Barmaki came also and kissed the ground
between his hands. The Caliph said to him in fury; "Go down, O Ja'afar,
with a party of armed men and ask for the house of Ghanim son of Ayyub:
fall upon it and spoil it and bring him to me with my slave-girl, Kut al-
Kulub, for there is no help but that I punish him!" "To hear is to obey," said
Ja'afar; and setting out with the Governor and the guards and a world of
people, repaired to Ghanim's house. Now about that time the youth
happened to have brought back a pot of dressed meat and was about to put
forth his hand to eat of it, he and Kut al-Kulub, when the lady, happening to
look out saw calamity surrounding the house on every side; for the Wazir
and the Governor, the night-guard and the Mamelukes with swords drawn
had girt it as the white of the eye girdeth the black. At this she knew that
tidings of her had reached the Caliph, her lord; and she made sure of ruin,
and her colour paled and her fair features changed and her favour faded.
Then she turned to Ghanim and said to him, "O my love? fly for thy life!"
"What shall I do," asked he, "and whither shall I go, seeing that my money
and means of maintenance are all in this house?"; and she answered, "Delay
not lest thou be slain and lose life as well as wealth." "O my loved one and
light of mine eyes!" he cried, "How shall I do to get away when they have
surrounded the house?" Quoth she, "Fear not;" and, stripping off his fine
clothes, dressed him in ragged old garments, after which she took the pot
and, putting in it bits of broken bread and a saucer of meat,[120] placed the
whole in a basket and setting it upon his head said, "Go out in this guise and
fear not for me who wotteth right well what thing is in my hand for the
Caliph."[121] So he went out amongst them, bearing the basket with its
contents, and the Protector vouchsafed him His protection and he escaped
the snares and perils that beset him, by the blessing of his good conscience
and pure conduct. Meanwhile Ja'afar dismounted and entering the house,
saw Kut al-Kulub who had dressed and decked herself in splendid raiments
and ornaments and filled a chest with gold and jewellery and precious
stones and rarities and what else was light to bear and of value rare. When
she saw Ja'afar come in, she rose and, kissing the ground before him, said,
"O my lord, the Reed hath written of old the rede which Allah decreed!"[122]
"By Allah, O my lady," answered Ja'afar, "he gave me an order to seize
Ghanim son of Ayyub;" and she rejoined, "O my lord, he made ready his
goods and set out therewith for Damascus and I know nothing more of him;

Page 81

but I desire thee take charge of this chest and deliver it to me in the Harim
of the Prince of the Faithful." "Hearing and obedience," said Ja'afar, and
bade his men bear it away to the head-quarters of the Caliphate together
with Kut al-Kulub, commanding them to entreat her with honour as one in
high esteem. They did his bidding after they had wrecked and plundered
Ghanim's house. Then Ja'afar went in to the Caliph and told him all that had
happened, and he ordered Kut al-Kulub to be lodged in a dark chamber and
appointed an old woman to serve her, feeling convinced that Ghanim had
debauched her and slept with her. Then he wrote a mandate to the Emir
Mohammed bin Sulayman al-Zayni, his viceroy in Damascus, to this effect:
—"The instant thou shalt receive this our letter, seize upon Ghanim bin
Ayyub and send him to us." When the missive came to the viceroy, he
kissed it and laid it on his head; then he let proclaim in the bazars, "Whoso
is desirous to plunder, away with him to the house of Ghanim son of
Ayyub."[123] So they flocked thither, when they found that Ghanim's mother
and sister had built him a tomb[124] in the midst of the house and sat by it
weeping for him; whereupon they seized the two without telling them the
cause and, after spoiling the house, carried them before the viceroy. He
questioned them concerning Ghanim and both replied, "For a year or more
we have had no news of him." So they restored them to their place. Thus far
concerning them; but as regards Ghanim, when he saw his wealth spoiled
and his ruin utterest he wept over himself till his heart well-nigh brake.
Then he fared on at random till the last of the day, and hunger grew hard on
him and walking wearied him. So coming to a village he entered a
mosque[125] where he sat down upon a mat and propped his back against the
wall; but presently he sank to the ground in his extremity of famine and
fatigue. There he lay till dawn, his heart fluttering for want of food; and,
owing to his sweating, the lice[126] coursed over his skin; his breath waxed
fetid and his whole condition was changed. When the villagers came to pray
the dawn-prayer, they found him prostrate, ailing, hunger-lean, yet showing
evident signs of former affluence. As soon as prayers were over, they drew
near him; and, understanding that he was starved with hunger and cold, they
gave him an old robe with ragged sleeves and said to him, "O stranger,
whence art thou and what sickness is upon thee?" He opened his eyes and
wept but returned no answer; whereupon one of them, who saw that he was
starving, brought him a saucer of honey and two barley scones. He ate a
little and they sat with him till sun-rise, when they went to their work. He

Page 82

abode with them in this state for a month, whilst sickness and weakliness
grew upon him; and they wept for him and, pitying his condition, took
counsel with one another upon his case and agreed to forward him to the
hospital in Baghdad.[127] Meanwhile behold, two beggar-women, who were
none other than Ghanim's mother and sister,[128] came into the mosque and,
when he saw them, he gave them the bread that was at his head; and they
slept by his side that night but he knew them not. Next day the villagers
brought a camel and said to the cameleer, "Set this sick man on thy beast
and carry him to Baghdad and put him down at the Spital-door; so haply he
may be medicined and be healed and thou shalt have thy hire."[129] "To hear
is to comply," said the man. So they brought Ghanim, who was asleep, out
of the mosque and set him, mat and all, on the camel; and his mother and
sister came out among the crowd to gaze upon him, but they knew him not.
However, after looking at him and considering him carefully they said, "Of
a truth he favours our Ghanim, poor boy!; can this sick man be he?"
Presently, he woke and finding himself bound with ropes on a camel's back,
he began to weep and complain,[130] and the village-people saw his mother
and sister weeping over him, albeit they knew him not. Then they fared
forth for Baghdad, but the camel-man forewent them and, setting Ghanim
down at the Spital-gate, went away with his beast. The sick man lay there
till dawn and, when the folk began to go about the streets, they saw him and
stood gazing on him, for he had become as thin as a toothpick, till the
Syndic of the bazar came up and drove them away from him, saying, "I will
gain Paradise through this poor creature; for if they take him into the
Hospital, they will kill him in a single day."[131] Then he made his young
men carry him to his house, where they spread him a new bed with a new
pillow,[132] and he said to his wife, "Tend him carefully;" and she replied,
"Good! on my head be it!" Thereupon she tucked up her sleeves and
warming some water, washed his hands, feet and body; after which she
clothed him in a robe belonging to one of her slave-girls and made him
drink a cup of wine and sprinkled rose-water over him. So he revived and
complained, and the thought of his beloved Kut al-Kulub made his grief
redouble. Thus far concerning him; but as regards Kut al-Kulub, when the
Caliph was angered against her,——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of
day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Page 83

Now when it was the Forty-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Caliph was
angered against Kut al-Kulub, he ordered her to a dark chamber where she
abode eighty days, at the end of which the Caliph, happening to pass on a
certain day the place where she was, heard her repeating poetry, and after
she ceased reciting her verse, saying, "O my darling, O my Ghanim! how
great is thy goodness and how chaste is thy nature! thou didst well by one
who did ill by thee and thou guardedst his honour who garred thine become
dishonour, and his Harim thou didst protect who to enslave thee and thine
did elect! But thou shalt surely stand, thou and the Commander of the
Faithful, before the Just Judge, and thou shalt be justified of him on the Day
when the Lord (to whom be honour and glory!) shall be Kazi and the
Angels of Heaven shall be witnesses!" When the Caliph heard her
complaint, he knew that she had been wronged and, returning to the palace,
sent Masrur the Eunuch for her. She came before him with bowed head and
eyes tearful and heart sorrowful; and he said to her, "O Kut al-Kulub, I find
thou accusest me of tyranny and oppression, and thou avouchest that I have
done ill by one who did well by me. Who is this who hath guarded my
honour while I garred his become dishonour? Who protected my Harim and
whose Harim I wrecked?" "He is Ghanim son of Ayyub," replied she, "for
he never approached me in wantonness or with lewd intent, I swear by thy
munificence, O Commander of the Faithful!" Then said the Caliph, "There
is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah! Ask what thou wilt of
me, O Kut al-Kulub." "O Prince of the Faithful!", answered she, "I require
of thee only my beloved Ghanim son of Ayyub." He did as she desired,
whereupon she said, "O Lord of the Moslems, if I bring him to thy
presence, wilt thou bestow me on him?"; and he replied, "If he come into
my presence, I will give thee to him as the gift of the generous who
revoketh not his largesse." "O Prince of True Believers," quoth she, "suffer
me to go and seek him; haply Allah may unite me with him:" and quoth he,
"Do even as thou wilt." So she rejoiced and, taking with her a thousand
dinars in gold, went out and visited the elders of the various faiths and gave
alms in Ghanim's name.[133] Next day she walked to the merchants' bazar
and disclosed her object to the Syndic and gave him money, saying,
"Bestow this in charity to the stranger!" On the following Friday she fared
to the bazar (with other thousand dinars) and, entering the goldsmiths' and

Page 84

jewellers' market-street, called the Chief and presented to him a thousand
dinars with these words, "Bestow this in charity to the stranger!" The Chief
looked at her (and he was the Syndic who had taken in Ghanim) and said,
"O my lady, wilt thou come to my house and look upon a youth, a stranger I
have there and see how goodly and graceful he is?" Now the stranger was
Ghanim, son of Ayyub, but the Chief had no knowledge of him and thought
him to be some wandering pauper, some debtor whose wealth had been
taken from him, or some lover parted from his beloved. When she heard his
words her heart fluttered[134] and her vitals yearned, and she said to him,
"Send with me one who shall guide me to thy house." So he sent a little lad
who brought her to the house wherein was the head man's stranger-guest
and she thanked him for this. When she reached the house, she went in and
saluted the Syndic's wife, who rose and kissed the ground between her
hands, for she knew her. Then quoth Kut al-Kulub, "Where is the sick man
who is with thee?" She wept and replied, "Here is he, O my lady; by Allah,
he is come of good folk and he beareth the signs of gentle breeding: you see
him lying on yonder bed." So she turned and looked at him: and she saw
something like him, but he was worn and wasted till he had become lean as
a toothpick, so his identity was doubtful to her and she could not be certain
that it was he. Yet pity for him possessed her and she wept saying, "Verily
the stranger is unhappy, even though he be a prince in his own land!"; and
his case was grievous to her and her heart ached for him, yet she knew him
not to be Ghanim. Then she furnished him with wine and medicines and she
sat awhile by his head, after which she mounted and returned to her palace
and continued to visit every bazar in quest of her lover. Meanwhile
Ghanim's mother and sister Fitnah arrived at Baghdad and met the Syndic,
who carried them to Kut al-Kulub and said to her, "O Princess of beneficent
ladies, there came to our city this day a woman and her daughter, who are
fair of favour and signs of good breeding and dignity are apparent in them,
though they be dressed in hair-cloth and have each one a wallet hanging to
her neck; and their eyes are tearful and their hearts are sorrowful. So I have
brought them to thee that thou mayst give them refuge, and rescue them
from beggary, for they are not of asker-folk and, if it please Allah, we shall
enter Paradise through them." "By Allah, O my master," cried she, "thou
makest me long to see them! Where are they?", adding, "Here with them to
me!" So he bade the eunuch bring them in; and, when she looked on them
and saw that they were both of distinguished beauty, she wept for them and

Page 85

said, "By Allah, these are people of condition and show plain signs of
former opulence." "O my lady," said the Syndic's wife, "we love the poor
and the destitute, more especially as reward in Heaven will recompense our
love; and, as for these persons, haply the oppressor hath dealt hardly with
them and hath plundered their property and harried their houses." Then
Ghanim's mother and sister wept with sore weeping, remembering their
former prosperity and contrasting it with their present poverty and
miserable condition; and their thoughts dwelt upon son and brother, whilst
Kut al-Kulub wept for their weeping; and they said, "We beseech Allah to
reunite us with him whom we desire, and he is none other but my son
named Ghanim bin Ayyub!" When Kut al-Kulub heard this, she knew them
to be the mother and sister of her lover and wept till a swoon came over her.
When she revived she turned to them and said, "Have no fear and sorrow
not, for this day is the first of your prosperity and the last of your
adversity!" ——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased
saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Forty-fourth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Kut al-Kulub
had consoled them she bade the Syndic lead them to his house and let his
wife carry them to the Hamman and dress them in handsome clothes and
take care of them and honour them with all honour; and she gave him a
sufficient sum of money. Next day, she mounted and, riding to his house,
went in to his wife who rose up and kissed her hands and thanked her for
her kindness. There she saw Ghanim's mother and sister whom the Syndic's
wife had taken to the Hammam and clothed afresh, so that the traces of their
former condition became manifest upon them. She sat talking with them
awhile, after which she asked the wife about the sick youth who was in her
house and she replied, "He is in the same state." Then said Kut al-Kulub,
"Come, let us go and visit him." So she arose, she and the Chief's wife and
Ghanim's mother and sister, and went in to the room where he lay and sat
down near him. Presently Ghanim bin Ayyub, the Distraught, the Thrall o'
Love, heard them mention the name of Kut al-Kulub; whereupon life
returned to him, emaciated and withered as he was, and he raised his head
from the pillow and cried aloud, "O Kut al-Kulub!" She looked at him and

Page 86

made certain it was he and shrieked rather than said, "Yes, O my beloved!"
"Draw near to me;" said he, and she replied, "Surely thou art Ghanim bin
Ayyub?"; and he rejoined "I am indeed!" Hereupon a swoon came upon her;
and, as soon as Ghanim's mother and his sister Fitnah heard these words,
both cried out "O our joy!" and fainted clean away. When they all
recovered, Kut al-Kulub exclaimed, "Praise be to Allah who hath brought
us together again and who hath reunited thee with thy mother and thy
sister!" And she related to him all that had befallen her with the Caliph and
said, "I have made known the truth to the Commander of the Faithful, who
believed my words and was pleased with thee; and now he desireth to see
thee," adding, "He hath given me to thee." Thereat he rejoiced with extreme
joy, when she said, "Quit not this place till I come back" and, rising
forthwith, betook herself to her palace. There she opened the chest which
she had brought from Ghanim's house and, taking out some of the dinars,
gave them to the Syndic saying, "Buy with this money for each of them
four complete suits of the finest stuffs and twenty kerchiefs, and else beside
of whatsoever they require;" after which she carried all three to the baths
and had them washed and bathed and made ready for them consommés, and
galangale-water and cider against their coming out. When they left the
Hammam, they put on the new clothes, and she abode with them three days
feeding them with chicken meats and bouillis, and making them drink
sherbet of sugar candy. After three days their spirits returned; and she
carried them again to the baths, and when they came out and had changed
their raiment, she led them back to the Syndic's house and left them there,
whilst she returned to the palace and craved permission to see the Caliph.
When he ordered her to come in, she entered and, kissing the ground
between his hands, told him the whole story and how her lord, Ghanim bin
Ayyub, yclept the Distraught, the Thrall o' Love, and his mother and sister
were now in Baghdad. When the Caliph heard this, he turned to the eunuchs
and said, "Here with Ghanim to me." So Ja'afar went to fetch him; but Kut
al-Kulub forewent him and told Ghanim, "The Caliph hath sent to fetch
thee before him," and charged him to show readiness of tongue and
firmness of heart and sweetness of speech. Then she robed him in a
sumptuous dress and gave him dinars in plenty, saying, "Be lavish of
largesse to the Caliph's household as thou goest in to him." Presently
Ja'afar, mounted on his Nubian mule, came to fetch him; and Ghanim
advanced to welcome the Wazir and, wishing him long life, kissed the

Page 87

ground before him. Now the star of his good fortune had risen and shone
brightly; and Ja'afar took him; and they ceased not faring together, he and
the Minister, till they went in to the Commander of the Faithful. When he
stood in the presence, he looked at the Wazirs and Emirs and Chamberlains,
and Viceroys and Grandees and Captains, and then at the Caliph. Hereupon
he sweetened his speech and his eloquence and, bowing his head to the
ground, broke out in these extempore couplets:—
May that Monarch's life span a mighty span, ✿ Whose lavish of largesse all lieges scan:
None other but he shall be Kaysar hight, ✿ Lord of lordly hall and of haught Divan:
Kings lay their gems on his threshold-dust ✿ As they bow and salam to the mighty man;
And his glances foil them and all recoil, ✿ Bowing beards aground and with faces wan:
Yet they gain the profit of royal grace, ✿ The rank and station of high soldan.
Earth's plain is scant for thy world of men, ✿ Camp there in Kaywán's[135] Empyrean!
May the King of Kings ever hold thee dear; ✿ Be counsel thine and right steadfast plan,
Till thy justice spread o'er the wide-spread earth ✿ And the near and the far be of equal worth.

When he ended his improvisation the Caliph was pleased by it and
marvelled at the eloquence of his tongue and the sweetness of his speech,
——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her
permitted say.

Now when it was the Forty-fifth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Caliph, after
marvelling at his eloquence of tongue and sweetness of speech, said to him,
"Draw near to me." So he drew near and quoth the King, "Tell me thy tale
and declare to me thy case." So Ghanim sat down and related to him what
had befallen him in Baghdad, of his sleeping in the tomb and of his opening
the chest after the three slaves had departed, and informed him, in short, of
everything that had happened to him from commencement to conclusion—
none of which we will repeat for interest fails in twice told tales. The Caliph
was convinced that he was a true man; so he invested him with a dress of
honour, and placed him near himself in token of favour, and said to him,
"Acquit me of the responsibility I have incurred."[136] And Ghanim so did,
saying, "O our lord the Sultan, of a truth thy slave and all things his two
hands own are his master's." The Caliph was pleased at this and gave orders
to set apart a palace for him and assigned to him pay and allowances,

Page 88

rations and donations, which amounted to something immense. So he
removed thither with sister and mother; after which the Caliph, hearing that
his sister Fitnah was in beauty a very "fitnah,"[137] a mere seduction,
demanded her in marriage of Ghanim who replied, "She is thy handmaid as
I am thy slave." The Caliph thanked him and gave him an hundred thousand
dinars, then summoned the witnesses and the Kazi, and on one and the same
day they wrote out the two contracts of marriage between the Caliph and
Fitnah and between Ghanim bin Ayyub and Kut al-Kulub; and the two
marriages were consummated on one and the same night. When it was
morning, the Caliph gave orders to record the history of what had befallen
Ghanim from first to last and to deposit it in the royal muniment-rooms,
that those who came after him might read it and marvel at the dealings of
Destiny and put their trust in Him who created the night and the day. Yet, O
auspicious King, this story to which thou hast deigned give ear is on no
wise more wondrous than the

79. Our "Job." The English translators of the Bible, who borrowed
Luther's system of transliteration (of A.D. 1522), transferred into
English the German "j" which has the sound of "i" or "y"; intending
us to pronounce Yacob (or Yakob), Yericho, Yimnites, Yob (or Hiob)
and Yudah. Tyndall who copied Luther (A.D. 1525-26), preserved the
true sound by writing Iacob, Ben Iamin and Iudas. But his successors
unfortunately returned to the German; the initial I having from the
xiii. century been ornamentally lengthened and bent leftwards
became a consonant; the public adopted the vernacular sound of "j"
(dg) and hence our language and our literature are disgraced by such
barbarisms as "Jehovah" and "Jesus"—Dgehovah and Dgeesus for
Yehovah and Yesus. Future generations of school-teachers may
remedy the evil; meanwhile we are doomed for the rest of our days to
hear
Gee-rusalem! Gee-rusalem! etc.

Nor is there one word to be said in favour of the corruption except
that, like the Protestant mispronunciation of Latin and the Erasmian
ill-articulation of Greek, it has become "English," and has lent its
little aid in dividing the Britons from the rest of the civilised world.

Page 89

80. The moon, I repeat, is masculine in the so-called "Semitic" tongues.

81. i.e. camel-loads about lbs. 300; and for long journeys lbs. 250.

82. Arab. "Janázah," so called only when carrying a corpse; else Na'ash,
Sarír or Tábút: Irán being the large hearse on which chiefs are borne.
It is made of plank or stick-work; but there are several varieties
(Lane, M. E. chapt. xxviii).

83. It is meritorious to accompany the funeral cortège of a Moslem even
for a few paces.

84. Otherwise he could not have joined in the prayers.

85. Arab. "Halwá" made of sugar, cream, almonds, etc. That of Maskat is
famous throughout the East.

86. i.e. "Camphor" to a negro as we say "Snowball," by the figure
antiphrase.

87. "Little Good Luck," a dim. form of "bakht"=luck, a Persian word
naturalized in Egypt.

88. There are, as I have shown, not a few cannibal tribes in Central Africa
and these at times find their way into the slave market.

89. i.e. After we bar the door.

90. Arab. "Jáwísh" from Turk. Cháwúsh, Chiaoosh, a sergeant,
poursuivant, royal messenger. I would suggest that this is the word
"Shálish" or "Jálish" in Al-Siyúti's History of the Caliphs (p. 501)
translated by Carlyle "milites," by Schultens "Sagittarius" and by
Jarett "picked troops."

91. This familiarity with blackamoor slave-boys is common in Egypt and
often ends as in the story: Egyptian blood is sufficiently mixed with
negro to breed inclination for miscegenation. But here the girl was
wickedly neglected by her mother at such an age as ten.

Page 90

92. Arab. "Farj"; hence a facetious designation of the other sex is
"Zawi'l-furuj" (grammatically Zawátu'l-furúj)=habentes rimam, slit
ones.

93. This ancient and venerable practice of inspecting the marriage-sheet
is still religiously preserved in most parts of the East; and in old-
fashioned Moslem families it is publicly exposed in the Harem to
prove that the "domestic calamity" (the daughter) went to her
husband a clean maid. Also the general idea is that no blood will
impose upon the experts, or jury of matrons, except that of a pigeon-
poult which exactly resembles hymeneal blood—when not subjected
to the microscope. This belief is universal in Southern Europe and I
have heard of it in England. Further details will be given in Night
ccxi.

94. "Agha" Turk.=sir, gentleman, is, I have said, politely addressed to a
eunuch.

95. As Bukhayt tells us he lost only his testes, consequently his erectio et
distensio penis was as that of a boy before puberty and it would last
as long as his heart and circulation kept sound. Hence the eunuch
who preserves his penis is much prized in the Zenanah where some
women prefer him to the entire man, on account of his long
performance of the deed of kind. Of this more in a future page.

96. It is or rather was the custom in Egypt and Syria to range long rows
of fine China bowls along the shelves running round the rooms at the
height of six or seven feet, and they formed a magnificent cornice. I
bought many of them at Damascus till the people, learning their
value, asked prohibitive prices.

97. The tale is interesting as well as amusing, excellently describing the
extravagances still practised in middle-class Moslem families on the
death of the pater familias. I must again note that Arab women are
much more unwilling to expose the back of the head covered by the
"Tarhah" (head-veil) than the face, which is hidden by the "Burka" or
nose-bag.

Page 91

98. The usual hysterical laughter of this nervous race.

99. Here the slave refuses to be set free and starve. For a master so to do
without ample reason is held disgraceful. I well remember the
weeping and wailing throughout Sind when an order from Sir Charles
Napier set free the negroes whom British philanthropy thus doomed
to endure if not to die of hunger.

100. Manumission, which is founded upon Roman law, is an extensive
subject discussed in the Hidáyah and other canonical works. The
slave here lays down the law incorrectly, but his claim shows his truly
"nigger" impudence.

101. This is quite true to nature. The most remarkable thing in the wild
central African is his enormous development of "destructiveness." At
Zanzibar I never saw a slave break a glass or plate without a grin or a
chuckle of satisfaction.

102. Arab. "Khassá-ni"; Khusyatáni (vulg.) being the testicles, also called
"bayzatán" (the two eggs) a double entendre which has given rise to
many tales. For instance in the witty Persian book "Dozd o Kazi"
(The Thief and the Judge) a footpad strips the man of learning and
offers to return his clothes if he can ask him a puzzle in law or
religion. The Kazi (in folk-lore mostly a fool) fails, and his wife bids
him ask the man to supper for a trial of wits on the same condition.
She begins with compliments and ends by producing five eggs which
she would have him distribute equally amongst the three; and, when
he is perplexed, she gives one to each of the men taking three for
herself. Whereupon the "Dozd" wends his way, having lost his booty
as his extreme stupidity deserved. In the text the eunuch, Kafur, is
made a "Sandali" or smooth-shaven, so that he was of no use to
women.

103. Arab. "Khara," the lowest possible word: Yá Khara! is the
commonest of insults, used also by modest women. I have heard one
say it to her son.

Page 92

104. Arab. "Kámah," a measure of length, a fathom, also called "Bá'a."
Both are omitted in that sadly superficial book, Lane's Modern
Egyptians, App. B.

105. Names of her slave-girls which mean (in order), Garden-bloom,
Dawn (or Beautiful), Tree o' Pearl (P. N. of Saladin's wife), Light of
(right) Direction, Star o' the Morn, Lewdness (=Shahwah, I suppose
this is a chaff), Delight, Sweetmeat and Miss Pretty.

106. This mode of disposing of a rival was very common in Harems. But it
had its difficulties and on the whole the river was (and is) preferred.

107. An Eastern dislikes nothing more than drinking in a dim dingy place:
the brightest lights seem to add to his "drinkitite."

108. He did not sleep with her because he suspected some palace-mystery
which suggested prudence, she also had her reasons.

109. This is called in Egypt "Aslah" (Lane M. E. chapt. i.).

110. It would be a broad ribbon-like band upon which the letters could be
worked.

111. In the Arab. "he cried." These "Yes, Yes! and No! No!" trifles are very
common amongst the Arabs.

112. Arab. "Maragha" lit. rubbed his face on them like a fawning dog.
Ghanim is another "softy" lover, a favourite character in Arab tales;
and by way of contrast, the girl is masterful enough.

113. Because the Abbaside Caliphs descend from Al-Abbas paternal uncle
of Mohammed. The text means more explicitly, "O descendant of the
Prophet's uncle!"

114. The most terrible part of a belle passion in the East is that the beloved
will not allow her lover leave of absence for an hour.

115. It is hard to preserve these wretched puns. In the original we have "O
spray" (or branch) of capparis-shrub (aráki) which has been thinned

Page 93

of leaf and fruit (tujna, i.e., whose fruit, the hymen, has been plucked
before and not by me) I see thee (aráka) against me sinning (tajní).

116. Apparently the writer forgets that the Abbaside banners and dress
were black, originally a badge of mourning for the Imám Ibrahim bin
Mohammed put to death by the Ommiade Caliph Al-Marwán. The
modern Egyptian mourning, like the old Persian, is indigo-blue of the
darkest; but, as before noted, the custom is by no means universal.

117. Koran, chapt. iv. In the East as elsewhere the Devil quotes Scripture.

118. A servant returning from a journey shows his master due honour by
appearing before him in travelling suit and uncleaned.

119. The first name means "Rattan"; the second "Willow-wand," from the
"Bán" or "Khiláf" the Egyptian willow (Salix Ægyptiaca Linn.)
vulgarly called "Safsáf." Forskal holds the "Bán" to be a different
variety.

120. Arab. "Ta'ám," which has many meanings: in mod. parlance it would
signify millet, holcus-seed.

121. i.e. "I well know how to deal with him."

122. The Pen (title of the Koranic chapt. lxviii.) and the Preserved Tablet
(before explained).

123. These plunderings were sanctioned by custom. But a few years ago,
when the Turkish soldiers mutinied about arrears of pay (often
delayed for years) the governing Páshá would set fire to the town and
allow the men to loot what they pleased during a stated time. Rochet
(soi-disant D'Héricourt) amusingly describes this manœuvre of the
Turkish Governor of Al-Hodaydah in the last generation (Pilgrimage
iii. 381).

124. Another cenotaph whose use was to enable women to indulge in their
pet pastime of weeping and wailing in company.

Page 94

125. The lodging of pauper travellers, as the chapel in Iceland is of the
wealthy. I have often taken benefit of the mosque, but as a rule it is
unpleasant, the matting being not only torn but over-populous.
Juvenal seems to allude to the Jewish Synagogue similarly used:—"in
quâ te quæro proseuchâ"? (iii. 296) and in Acts iii. we find the lame,
blind and impotent in the Temple-porch.

126. This foul sort of vermin is supposed to be bred by perspiration. It is
an epoch in the civilised traveller's life when he catches his first
louse.

127. The Moslem peasant is a kind-hearted man and will make many
sacrifices for a sick stranger even of another creed. It is a manner of
"pundonor" with the village.

128. Such treatment of innocent women was only too common under the
Caliphate and in contemporary Europe.

129. This may also mean, "And Heaven will reward thee;" but camel-men
do not usually accept any drafts upon futurity.

130. He felt that he was being treated like a corpse.

131. This hatred of the Hospital extends throughout Southern Europe,
even in places where it is not justified.

132. The importance of the pillow (wisádah or makhaddah) to the sick
man is often recognised in The Nights. "He took to his pillow"
is=took to his bed.

133. i.e. in order that the reverend men, who do not render such suit and
service gratis, might pray for him.

134. The reader will notice in The Nights the frequent mention of these
physical prognostications, with which mesmerists are familiar.

135. The Pers. name of the planet Saturn in the Seventh Heaven. Arab.
"Zuhal"; the Kiun or Chiun of Amos vi. 26.

Page 95

136. i.e. "Pardon me if I injured thee"—a popular phrase.

137. A "seduction," a charmer. The double-entendre has before been
noticed.

Page 96

TALE OF KING OMAR BIN AL-NU'UMAN
AND HIS SONS
SHARRKAN AND ZAU AL-MAKAN,

AND WHAT BEFEL THEM OF THINGS SELD-
SEEN AND PEREGRINE.[138]

The King asked her, "And what was their story?" and she answered:—It
hath reached me, O auspicious King, that there was in the City of Safety,
Baghdad, before the Caliphate of Abd al-Malik bin Marwán,[139] a King,
Omar bin al-Nu'uman hight, who was of the mighty giants and had
subjected the Chosroes of Persia and the Kaysars of Eastern Rome; for none
could warm himself at his fire;[140] nor could any avail to meet him in the
field of foray and fray; and, when he was an-angered, there came forth from
his nostrils sparks of flame. He had made himself King over all quarters,
and Allah had subjected to him all His creatures; his word went forth to all
great cities and his hosts had harried the farthest lands. East and West had
come under his command with whatsoever regions lay interspersed between
them, Hind and Sind and Sin,[141] the Holy Land, Al-Hijaz, the rich
mountains of Al-Yaman and the archipelagos of India and China. Moreover,
he reigned supreme over the north country and Diyár Bakr, or
Mesopotamia, and over Sudán, the Eastern Negro-land and the Islands of
the Ocean, and all the far famed rivers of the earth, Sayhún and Jayhún,[142]
Nile and Euphrates. He sent envoys and ambassadors to capitals the most
remote, to provide him with true report; and they would bring back tidings
of justice and peace, with assurance of loyalty and obedience and of prayers
in the pulpits for King Omar bin al-Nu'uman; for he was, O Ruler of the

Page 97

Age, a right noble King; and there came to him presents of rarities and toll
and tribute from all lands of his governing. This mighty monarch had a son
yclept Sharrkan,[143] who was likest of all men to his father and who proved
himself one of the prodigies of his time for subduing the brave and bringing
his contemporaries to bane and ban. For this his father loved him with love
so great none could be greater, and made him heir to the kingdom after
himself. This Prince grew up till he reached man's estate and was twenty
years old, and Allah subjected His servants to him, by reason of his great
might and prowess in battle. Now his father, King Omar, had four wives
legally married, but Allah had vouchsafed him no son by them, save
Sharrkan, whom he had begotten upon one of them, and the rest were
barren. Moreover he had three hundred and sixty concubines, after the
number of days in the Coptic year, who were of all nations; and he had
furnished for each and every a private chamber within his own palace. For
he had built twelve pavilions, after the number of the months, each
containing thirty private chambers, which thus numbered three hundred and
three score, wherein he lodged his handmaids: and he appointed according
to law for each one her night, when he lay with her and came not again to
her for a full year;[144] and on this wise he abode for a length of time.
Meanwhile his son Sharrkan was making himself renowned in all quarters
of the world and his father was proud of him and his might waxed and grew
mightier; so that he passed all bounds and bore himself masterfully and
took by storm castles and cities. Presently, by decree of the Decreer, a
handmaid among the handmaids of Omar bin Nu'uman became pregnant;
and, her pregnancy being announced to the Harim, the King was informed
thereof; whereupon he rejoiced with exceeding joy and said, "Haply 'twill
be a son, and so all my offspring will be males!" Then he documented the
date of her conception and entreated her with all manner of kindness. But
when the tidings came to Sharrkan, he was troubled and the matter seemed
to him a sore one and a grievous; and he said, "Verily one cometh who shall
dispute with me the sovereignty:" so quoth he to himself, "If this concubine
bear a male child I will kill it:" but he kept that intention hidden in his heart.
Such was the case with Sharrkan; but what happened in the matter of the
damsel was as follows. She was a Roumiyah, a Greek girl, by name Sofiyah
or Sophia,[145] whom the King of Roum and Lord of Cæsarea had sent to
King Omar as a present, together with great store of gifts and of rarities: she
was the fairest of favour and loveliest of all his handmaids and the most

Page 98

regardful of her honour; and she was gifted with a wit as penetrating as her
presence was fascinating. Now she had served the King on the night of his
sleeping with her, saying to him, "O King! I desire of the God of the
Heavens that he bless thee this night with a male child by me, so I may
bring him up with the best of rearing, and enable him to reach man's estate
perfect in intelligence, good manners and prudent bearing"[146]—a speech
which much pleased the King. During her pregnancy she was instant in
prayer, fervently supplicating the Lord to bless her with a goodly male child
and make his birth easy to her; and Allah heard her petition so that after her
months were accomplished she sat safely upon the birth-stool.[147] Now the
King had deputed a eunuch to let him know if the child she should bring
forth were male or female; and in like way his son Sharrkan had sent one to
bring him tidings of the same. In due time Sophia was delivered of a child,
which the midwives examined and found to be a girl with a face sheenier
than the moon. So they announced this to all present in the room,
whereupon the King's messenger carried the news to him; and Sharrkan's
eunuch did the like with his master, who rejoiced with exceeding joy. But,
after the two had departed, quoth Sophia to the midwives, "Wait with me
awhile, for I feel as if there were still somewhat in my womb." Then she
cried out and the pains of child-bed again took her; and Allah made it easy
to her and she gave birth to a second child. The wise women looked at it
and found it a boy like the full moon, with forehead flower-white, and
cheek ruddy-bright with rosy light; whereupon the mother rejoiced, as did
the eunuchs and attendants and all the company; and Sophia was delivered
of the after-birth whilst all in the palace sent forth the trill of joy.[148] The
rest of the concubines heard it and envied her lot; and the tidings reached
Omar son of Al-Nu'uman, who was glad and rejoiced at the excellent news.
Then he rose and went to her and kissed her head, after which he looked at
the boy; and, bending over him, kissed him, whilst the damsels struck the
tabors and played on instruments of music; and the King gave order that the
boy should be named Zau al-Makan and his sister Nuzhat al-Zaman.[149]
They answered "Hearing and obedience," and did his bidding; so he
appointed wet nurses and dry nurses and eunuchs and attendants to serve
them; and assigned them rations of sugar and diet-drinks and unguents and
else beside, beyond the power of tongue to rehearse. Moreover the people
of Baghdad, hearing that Allah had blessed their King with issue, decorated
the city and made proclamation of the glad tidings with drum and tom-tom;

Page 99

and the Emirs and Wazirs and high dignitaries came to the palace and
wished King Omar bin al-Nu'uman joy of his son, Zau al-Makan, and of his
daughter Nuzhat al-Zaman, wherefor he thanked them and bestowed on
them dresses of honour and further favoured them with gifts, and dealt
largesse to all, gentle and simple, who were present. After this fashion he
did for four days full told, and he lavished upon Sophia raiment and
ornaments and great store of wealth; and, every few days he would send a
messenger to ask after her and the new-borns. And when four years had
gone by, he provided her with the wherewithal to rear the two children
carefully and educate them with the best of instructions. All this while his
son Sharrkan knew not that a male child had been born to his father, Omar
son of Al-Nu'uman, having news only that he had been blessed with the
birth of Nuzhat al-Zaman; and they hid the intelligence from him, until days
and years had sped by, whilst he was busied in battling with the brave and
fighting single-handed against the knights. One day, as King Omar was
sitting in his palace, his Chamberlains came in to him and, kissing the
ground before him, said, "O King there be come Ambassadors from the
King of Roum, Lord of Constantinople the Great, and they desire admission
to thee and submission to thy decree: if the King command us to introduce
them we will so do; and, if not, there is no disputing his behest." He bade
them enter and, when they came in, he turned to them and, courteously
receiving them, asked them of their case, and what was the cause of their
coming. They kissed the ground before him and said, "O King glorious and
strong! O lord of the arm that is long! know that he who despatched us to
thee is King Afridun,[150] Lord of Ionia-land[151] and of the Nazarene armies,
the sovereign who is firmly established in the empery of Constantinople, to
acquaint thee that he is now waging fierce war and fell with a tyrant and a
rebel, the Prince of Cæsarea; and the cause of this war is as follows. One of
the Kings of the Arabs in past time, during certain of his conquests, chanced
upon a hoard of the time of Alexander,[152] whence he removed wealth past
compute; and, amongst other things, three round jewels, big as ostrich eggs,
from a mine of pure white gems whose like was never seen by man. Upon
each were graven characts in Ionian characters, and they have many virtues
and properties, amongst the rest that if one of these jewels be hung round
the neck of a newborn child, no evil shall befal him and he shall neither
wail, nor shall fever ail him as long as the jewel remain without fail.[153]
When the Arab King laid hands upon them and learned their secrets, he sent

Page 100

to King Afridun presents of certain rarities and amongst them the three
jewels afore mentioned; and he equipped for the mission two ships, one
bearing the treasure and the other men of might to guard it from any who
might offer hindrance on the high seas, albeit well assured that none would
dare waylay his vessels, for that he was King of the Arabs, and more by
token that their course lay over waters subject to the King of Constantinople
and they were bound to his port; nor were there on the shores of that sea
any save the subjects of the Great King, Afridun. The two ships set out and
voyaged till they drew near our city, when there sallied out on them certain
corsairs from that country and amongst them troops from the Prince of
Cæsarea, who took all the treasures and rarities in the ships, together with
the three jewels, and slew the crews. When our King heard of this, he sent
an army against them, but they routed it; then he marched a second and a
stronger but they put this also to flight, whereupon the King waxed wroth
and swore that he would not go forth[154] against them save in his own
person at the head of his whole army; nor would he turn back from them till
he had left Cæsarea of Armenia[155] in ruins and had laid waste all the lands
and cities over which her Prince held sway. So he sent us to the Lord of the
age and the time, Sultan Omar bin al-Nu'uman, King of Baghdad and of
Khorasan, desiring that he aid us with an army, so may honour and glory
accrue to him; and he hath also forwarded by us somewhat of various kinds
of presents, and of the King's grace he beggeth their acceptance and the
friendly boon of furtherance." Then the Ambassadors kissed the ground
before him——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say
her permitted say.

Now when it was the Forty-sixth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that, after the
Ambassadors and retinue from the Constantinopolitan King had kissed the
ground before Omar and had delivered their embassage, they brought out
the presents, which were fifty damsels of the choicest from Græcia-land,
and fifth Mamelukes in tunics of brocade, belted with girdles of gold and
silver, each wearing in his ears hoops of gold with pendants of fine pearls
costing a thousand ducats every one. The girls were adorned in like fashion
and were clad in stuffs worth a treasury of money. When the King saw

Page 101

them, he rejoiced in them and accepted them; then he bade the Ambassadors
be honourably entreated and, summoning his Wazirs, took counsel with
them of what he should do. Herewith rose up among them a Wazir, an
ancient man, Dandán[156] hight, who kissed the ground before Omar and
said, "O King, there is nothing better to do in this matter than equip an army
valiant and victorious, and set over it thy son Sharrkan with us as his
lieutenants; and this rede commendeth itself to me on two counts: first,
because the King of Roum hath invoked thine assistance and hath sent thee
gifts which thou hast accepted; and, secondly, because while no enemy
dareth attack our country, thine army may go forth safely and, should it
succour the King of Græcia-land and defeat his foe, the glory will be thine.
Moreover, the news of it will be noised abroad in all cities and countries;
and especially, when the tidings shall reach the Islands of the Ocean and the
Kings of Mauritania shall hear it, they will send thee offerings of rarities
and pay thee tribute of money." The King, pleased by the Wazir's words and
approving his rede, gave him a dress of honour and said to him, "Of the like
of thee should Kings ask counsel, and it seemeth fit that thou shouldst
conduct the van of our army and our son Sharrkan command the main
battle." Then he sent for his son who came and kissed ground before him
and sat down; and he expounded to him the matter, telling him what the
Ambassadors and the Wazir Dandan had said, and he charged him to take
arms and equip himself for the campaign, enjoining him not to gainsay
Dandan in aught he should do. Moreover, he ordered him to pick out of his
army ten thousand horsemen, armed cap-à-pie and inured to onset and
stress of war. Accordingly, Sharrkan arose on the instant, and chose out a
myriad of horsemen, after which he entered his palace and mustered his
host and distributed largesse to them, saying, "Ye have delay of three days."
They kissed the earth before him in obedience to his commands and began
at once to lay in munitions, and provide provisions for the occasion; whilst
Sharrkan repaired to the armouries and took therefrom whatsoever he
required of arms and armour, and thence to the stable where he chose horses
of choice blood and others. When the appointed three days were ended, the
army drew out to the suburbs of Baghdad city;[157] and King Omar came
forth to take leave of his son who kissed the ground before him and
received from the King seven parcels of money.[158] Then he turned to
Dandan and commended to his care the army of his son; and the Wazir
kissed the ground before him and answered, "I hear and I obey;" and lastly

Page 102

he charged Sharrkan that he should consult the Wazir on all occasions,
which he promised to do. After this, the King returned to his city and
Sharrkan ordered the officers to muster their troops in battle-array. So they
mustered them and their number was ten thousand horsemen, besides
footmen and camp-followers. Then they loaded their baggage on their
beasts and the war-drums beat and the trumpets blared and the bannerols
and standards were unfurled, whilst Sharrkan mounted horse, with the
Wazir Dandan by his side, and the colours fluttering over their heads. So the
host fared forth and stinted not faring, with the Ambassadors preceding
them, till day departed and night drew nigh, when they alighted and
encamped for the night. And as soon as Allah caused the morn to morrow,
they mounted and hied on, guided by the Ambassadors, for a space of
twenty days; and by the night of the twenty-first they came to a fine and
spacious Wady well grown with trees and shrubbery. Here Sharrkan ordered
them to alight and commanded a three days' halt, so they dismounted and
pitched their tents, spreading their camp over the right and the left slopes of
the extensive valley, whilst the Wazir Dandan and the Ambassadors of King
Afridun pitched in the sole of the Wady.[159] As for Sharrkan, he tarried
behind them for awhile till all had dismounted and had dispersed
themselves over the valley-sides; he then slacked the reins of his steed,
being minded to explore the Wady and to mount guard in his own person,
because of his father's charge and owing to the fact that they were on the
frontier of Græcia-land and in the enemy's country. So he rode out alone
after ordering his armed slaves and his body-guard to camp near the Wazir
Dandan, and he fared on along the side of the valley till a fourth part of the
night was passed, when he felt tired and drowsiness overcame him, so that
he could no longer urge horse with heel. Now he was accustomed to take
rest on horseback; so when slumber overpowered him, he slept and the
steed ceased not going on with him till half the night was spent and entered
one of the thickets[160] which was dense with growth; but Sharrkan awoke
not until his horse stumbled over wooded ground. Then he started from
sleep and found himself among the trees; and the moon arose and shone
brightly over the two horizons, Eastern and Western. He was startled when
he found himself alone in this place and said the say which ne'er yet shamed
its sayer, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the
Glorious, the Great!" But as he rode on, in fear of wild beasts, behold, the
moon spread her glad light over a meadow as if 'twere of the meads of

Page 103

Paradise; and he heard pleasant voices and a loud noise of talk and laughter
captivating the senses of men. So King Sharrkan alighted and, tying his
steed to one of the trees, went over a little way till he came upon a stream
and heard a woman talking in Arabic and saying, "Now by the truth of the
Messiah, this is not well of you! but whoso utters a word, I will throw her
and truss her up with her own girdle[161]!" He kept walking in the direction
of the sound and when he reached the further side he looked and behold, a
stream was gushing and flowing, and antelopes at large were frisking and
roving, and wild cattle amid the pasture moving, and birds expressed joy
and gladness in their divers tongues, and that place was purfled with all
manner flowers and green herbs, even as a poet described it in these
couplets:—
Most beautiful is earth in budding bloom, ✿ When lucid waters course through plain and wood:
No work but His th' All-great, th' All-glorious, ✿ Giver of all gifts, Giver of all good!

And as Sharrkan considered the place, he saw in it a Christian Monastery
within whose enceinte a castle towered high in air catching the light of the
moon.[162] Through the midst of the convent passed a stream, the water
flowing amongst its gardens; and upon the bank sat the woman whose voice
he had heard, while before her stood ten handmaids like moons and wearing
various sorts of raiment and ornaments that dazed and dazzled the beholder,
high-bosomed virgins, as saith of them the poet in these couplets:—
The mead is bright with what is on't ✿ Of merry maidens debonnair:
Double its beauty and its grace ✿ Those trooping damsels slender-fair:
Virgins of graceful swimming gait ✿ Ready with eye and lip to ensnare;
And like the tendril'd vine they loose ✿ The rich profusion of their hair:
Shooting their shafts and arrows from ✿ Beautiful eyes beyond compare;
Overpowering and transpiercing ✿ Every froward adversaire.

Sharrkan gazed upon the ten girls and saw in their midst a lady like the
moon at fullest, with ringleted hair and forehead sheeny-white, and eyes
wondrous wide and black and bright, and temple-locks like the scorpion's
tail; and she was perfect in essence and attributes, as the poet said of her in
these couplets:—

Page 104

She beamed on my sight with a wondrous glance, ✿ And her straight slender stature enshamed the
lance:
She burst on my sight with cheeks rosy-red, ✿ Where all manner of beauties have habitance:
And the locks on her forehead were lowering as night ✿ Whence issues a dawn-tide of happiest
chance.

Then Sharrkan heard her say to the handmaids, "Come ye on, that I may
wrestle with you and gravel you, ere the moon set and the dawn break!" So
each came up to her in turn and she grounded them forthright, and pinioned
them with their girdles, and ceased not wrestling and pitching them until
she had overthrown one and all. Then there turned to her an old woman
who was before her, and the beldam said as in wrath, "O strumpet, dost thou
glory in grounding these girls? Behold I am an old woman, yet have I
thrown them forty times! So what hast thou to boast of? But if thou have the
strength to wrestle with me, stand up that I may grip thee and set thy head
between thy heels!" The young lady smiled at her words, but she was filled
with inward wrath, and she jumped up and asked, "O my lady Zát al-
Dawáhí,[163] by the truth of the Messiah, wilt thou wrestle with me in very
deed, or dost thou jest with me?"; and she answered, "Yea,"——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Forty-seventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the young lady
asked Zat al-Dawahi, "By the truth of the Messiah, wilt wrestle with me or
dost jest?", and she answered, "Yea, I will wrestle with thee in very deed"
(Sharrkan looking on the while), the damsel cried, "Rise up for the fall an
thou have spunk so to do." When the old woman heard this, she raged with
exceeding rage, and her body-hair stood on end like the bristles of a fretful
hedgehog.[164] Then she sprang to her feet, whilst the damsel stood up to her,
and said, "Now by the truth of the Messiah, I will not wrestle with thee
unless I be naked, Mistress whore!"[165] So she loosed her petticoat-trousers
and, putting her hand under her clothes, tore them off her body; then twisted
up a silken kerchief into cord-shape, girt it round her middle and became as
she were a scald-head Ifritah or a spotted snake. With this she inclined
towards the damsel and said, "Do thou as I have done." All this time,
Sharrkan was gazing at the twain, and laughing at the beldam's loathly

Page 105

semblance. So the damsel leisurely rose and, taking a sash of Yamani stuff,
passed it twice round her waist, then she tucked up her trousers and
displayed two calves of alabaster carrying a mound of crystal, smooth and
rounded, and a stomach which exhaled musk from its dimples, as it were a
bed of Nu'uman's anemones; and breasts like double pomegranates. Then
the old woman leant towards her, and the two laid hold either of each, while
Sharrkan raised his head Heavenwards and prayed Allah that the belle
might beat the beldam. Presently the young woman gat beneath the old
woman; and, gripping her waist-cloth with the left and circling her neck
with the right hand, hoisted her off the ground with both; whereupon the old
woman strove to free herself and, in so doing fell on her back arsiversy,
with her legs high in air and her hairy bush between them showed manifest
in the moonshine; furthermore she let fly two great farts[166] one of which
blew up the dust from the earth's face and the other steamed up to the gate
of Heaven. Sharrkan laughed till he fell back upon the ground. Then he
arose and, baring his brand looked right and left, but he saw no one save the
old woman sprawling on her back, and said to himself, "He lied not who
named thee Lady of Calamities! Verily thou knewest her prowess by her
performance upon the others." So he drew near them to hear what should
pass between them. Then the young lady went up to the old one and,
throwing a wrapper of thin silk upon her nakedness, helped her to don her
clothes and made excuses saying, "O my lady Zat al-Dawahi, I intended
only to throw thee and not all this, but thou triedst to twist out of my hands;
so laud to Allah for safety!" She returned her no answer, but rose in her
shame and walked away till out of sight, leaving the handmaids prostrate
and pinioned, with the fair damsel standing amongst them. Quoth Sharrkan
to himself, "Every luck hath its cause. Sleep did not fall upon me nor the
war-horse bear me hither save for my good fortune; for doubtless this maid
and what is with her shall become booty to me." So he made towards his
steed and mounted and heeled[167] him on, when he sped as the shaft speeds
from the bow, and in his hand he still hent his brand bare of sheath, which
he brandished shouting the while his war-cry, "Allah is All-mighty[168]!"
When the damsel saw him she sprang to her feet and, taking firm stand on
the bank of the stream, whose breadth was six ells, the normal cubits, made
one bound and landed clear on the farther side,[169] where she turned and
cried out with a loud voice, "Who art thou, O thou fellow, that breakest in
upon our privacy and pastime, and that too hanger in hand as if charging a

Page 106

host? Whence camest thou and whither art thou going? Speak sooth, for
truth will stand thee in good stead, and lie not, for lies come of villein-
breed. Doubtless thou hast wandered this night from thy way, that thou
chancedst upon this place whence escape were the greatest of mercies; for
thou art now in an open plain and, did we shout but a single shout, would
come to our rescue four thousand knights.[170] So tell me what thou wantest;
and if thou wouldst only have us set thee on the right road, we will do so."
When Sharrkan heard her words he replied, "I am a stranger of the
Moslems, who fared forth this night single-handed, seeking for spoil; nor
could this moonlight show me a fairer booty than these ten maidens; so I
shall seize them and rejoin my comrades with them." Quoth she, "I would
have thee know that as for the booty thou hast not come at it; and, as for the
handmaids, by Allah, they shall never be thy spoil. Have I not told thee that
to lie is villein-vile?" Quoth he, "The wise man is he who taketh warning by
others." Thereupon quoth she, "By the truth of the Messiah, did I not fear
that thy death would be on my hands, I would shout a shout should fill the
mead for thee with war steeds and with men of might, but I take pity upon
the stranger. So, if thou seek booty, I require of thee that thou alight from
thy steed and swear to me, by thy faith, that thou wilt not advance against
me aught like arms in hand, and we will wrestle, I and thou. If thou throw
me, set me on thy steed and take all of us to thy booty; but if I throw thee,
thou shalt become under my command. Swear this to me, for I fear thy
treachery: indeed it hath become a common saw, Where Perfidy is innate
there Trust is a weakly mate. Now an thou wilt swear I will return and draw
near to thee and tackle thee." Answered Sharrkan (and indeed he lusted to
seize her and said in his soul, "Truly she knoweth not that I am a champion
of champions"); "Swear me by what oath thou wilt and by what thou
deemest most binding, and I will not approach thee with aught till thou hast
made thy preparation and sayest:—Draw near that I wrestle with thee. If
thou throw me, I have money wherewithal to ransom myself; and if I throw
thee, 'twill be booty and booty enough for me!" Rejoined the damsel, "I am
content herewith!" and Sharrkan was astounded at her words and said, "And
by the truth of the Apostle (whom Allah bless and keep!) I too am content
on the other part!" Then said she, "Swear to me by Him who sprite in body
dight and dealt laws to rule mankind aright, that thou wilt not offer me
aught of violence save by way of wrestling; else mayst thou die without the
pale of Al-Islam." Sharrkan replied, "By Allah! were a Kazi to swear me,

Page 107

even though he were a Kazi of the Kazis,[171] he would not impose upon me
such an oath as this!" Then he sware to her by all she named and tied his
steed to a tree; but he was drowned in the sea of thought, saying in himself,
"Praise be to Him who fashioned her from dirty water!"[172] Then he girt
himself and made ready for wrestling, and said to her, "Cross the stream to
me;" but she replied, "It is not for me to come over to thee: if thou wilt, pass
thou over here to me." "I cannot do that," quoth he, and quoth she, "O boy, I
will come across to thee." So she tucked up her skirts and, leaping, landed
on the other side of the stream by his side; whereupon he drew near to her
and bent him forwards and clapped palms.[173] But he was confounded by
her beauty and loveliness; for he saw a shape which the Hand of Power had
tanned with the dye-leaves of the Jánn, which had been fostered by the
Hand of Beneficence and fanned by the Zephyrs of fair fortune and whose
birth a propitious ascendant had greeted. Then she called out to him, "O
Moslem, come on and let us wrestle ere the break of morning," and tucked
up her sleeves from a fore-arm like fresh curd, which illumined the whole
place with its whiteness; and Sharrkan was dazzled by it. Then he bent
forwards and clapped his palms by way of challenge, she doing the like, and
caught hold of her, and the two grappled and gripped and interlocked hands
and arms. Presently he shifted his hands to her slender waist, when his
finger tips sank into the soft folds of her middle, breeding languishment,
and he fell a trembling like the Persian reed in the roaring gale. So she lifted
him up and, throwing him to the ground, sat upon his breast with hips and
hinder cheeks like mounds of sand, for his soul had lost mastery over his
senses. Then she asked him, "O Moslem! the slaying of Nazarenes is lawful
to you folk; what then hast thou to say about being slain thyself?"; and he
answered, "O my lady, thy speech as regards slaying me is not other than
unlawful; for our prophet Mohammed (whom Allah bless and preserve!)
prohibited the slaying of women and children, old men and monks!" "As it
was thus revealed to your Prophet," she replied, "it behoveth us to render
the equivalent of his mercy; so rise. I give thee thy life, for generosity is
never lost upon the generous." Then she got off his breast and he rose and
stood shaking the dust from his head against the owners of the curved rib,
even women; and she said to him, "Be not ashamed; but verily one who
entereth the land of Roum in quest of booty, and cometh to assist Kings
against Kings, how happeneth it that he hath not strength enough to defend
himself from one made out of the curved rib?" "'Twas not for lack of

Page 108

strength in me," he answered; "nor didst thou throw me by thy force; it was
thy loveliness overthrew me; so if thou wilt grant me another bout, it will be
of thy courtesy." She laughed and said, "I grant thee thy request: but these
handmaids have long been pinioned and their arms and sides are weary, and
it were only right I should loose them, for haply this next wrestling bout
will be long." Then she went to the slave-girls and, unbinding them, said to
them in the tongue of Greece, "Get ye to some safe place, till I foil this
Moslem's lust and longing for you." So they went away, whilst Sharrkan
kept gazing at them and they kept turning to look at the two. Then each
approached the adversary and he set his breast against hers, but when he felt
waist touch waist, his strength failed him; and she, waxing ware of this,
lifted him with her hands swiftlier than the blinding leven-flash, and threw
him to the ground. He fell on his back,[174] and then she said to him, "Rise: I
give thee thy life a second time. I spared thee in the first count because of
thy Prophet, for that he made unlawful the slaying of women; and I do so
on the second count because of thy weakliness and the greenness of thine
years and thy strangerhood; but I charge thee, if there be in the Moslem
army sent by Omar bin al-Nu'uman to succour the King of Constantinople,
a stronger than thou, send him hither and tell him of me: for in wrestling
there are shifts and trips, catches and holds, such as the feint or falsing and
the snap or first grip, the hug, the feet-catch, the thigh-bite,[175] the jostle and
the leg-lock." "By Allah, O my lady," quoth Sharrkan (and indeed he was
highly incensed against her), "had I been Master al-Safdí, Master
Mohammed Kimál or Ibn al-Saddí,[176] as they were in their prime, I had
kept no note of these shifts thou mentionest; for O my mistress, by Allah,
thou hast not grassed me by thy strength, but by the blandishments of thy
back-parts; for we men of Mesopotamia so love a full-formed thigh that nor
sense was left me nor foresight. But now, an thou wish, thou shalt try a third
fall with me while my wits are about me, and this last match is allowed me
by the laws of the game which sayeth the best of three: moreover I have
regained my presence of mind." When she heard his words she said to him,
"Hast thou not had a belly-full of this wrestling, O vanquished one?
However come on, an thou wilt; but know that this must be the last round."
Then she bent forward and challenged him and Sharrkan did likewise,
setting to it in real earnest and being right cautious about the throw: so the
two strove awhile and the damsel found in him a strength such as she had
not observed before and said to him, "O Moslem, thou art now on thy

Page 109

mettle." "Yes," he replied, "thou knowest that there remaineth to me but this
one round, after which each of us will wend a different way." She laughed
and he laughed too;[177] then she overreached at his thigh and caught firm
hold of it unawares, which made him greet the ground and fall full on his
back. She laughed at him and said, "Art thou an eater of bran? Thou art like
a Badawi's bonnet which falleth off with every touch or else the Father of
Winds[178] that droppeth before a puff of air. Fie upon thee, O thou poor
thing!" adding, "Get thee back to the Moslem army and send us other than
thyself, for thou failest of thews; and proclaim for us, among the Arabs and
Persians, the Turks and Daylamites,[179] whoso hath might in him, let him
come to us." Then she made a spring and landed on the other side of the
stream and said to Sharrkan, laughing, "Parting with thee is right grievous
to me, O my lord; but get thee to thy mates before dawn, lest the Knights
come upon thee and pick thee up on their lance-points. Thou hast no
strength to defend thee against a woman, so how couldst thou hold thine
own amongst men of might and Knights?" Sharrkan was confounded and
called to her (as she turned from him making towards the convent), "O my
lady, wilt thou go away and leave the miserable stranger, the broken hearted
slave of love?" So she turned to him laughing and said, "What is thy want? I
will grant thee thy prayer." "Have I set foot in thy country and tasted the
sweetness of thy courtesy," replied he, "and shall I return without eating of
thy victual and tasting thy hospitality; I who have become one of thy
servitors!" "None baulk kindliness save the base," she rejoined, "honour us
in Allah's name, on my head and eyes be it! Mount thy steed and ride along
the brink of the stream over against me, for now thou art my guest." At this
Sharrkan was glad and, hastening back to his horse, mounted and walked
him abreast of her, and she kept faring on till they came to a drawbridge[180]
built of beams of the white poplar, hung by pullies and steel-chains and
made fast with hooks and padlocks. When Sharrkan looked, he saw
awaiting her upon the bridge the same ten handmaids whom she had thrown
in the wrestling-bouts; and, as she came up to them, she said to one in the
Greek tongue, "Arise and take the reins of his horse and conduct him across
into the convent." So she went up to Sharrkan and led him over, much
puzzled and perturbed with what he saw, and saying to himself, "O would
that the Wazir Dandan were here with me that his eyes might look upon
these fairest of favours." Then he turned to the young lady and said to her,
"O marvel of loveliness, now I have two claims upon thee; first the claim of

Page 110

good-fellowship, and secondly for that thou hast carried me to thy home
and offered me thy hospitality. I am now under thy commandance and thy
guidance; so do me one last favour by accompanying me to the lands of Al-
Islam; where thou shalt look upon many a lion-hearted warrior and thou
shalt learn who I am." When she heard this she was angered and said to
him, "By the truth of the Messiah, thou hast proved thyself with me a man
of keen wit; but now I see what mischief there is in thy heart, and how thou
canst permit thyself a speech which proveth thy traitorous intent. How
should I do as thou sayest, when I wot that if I came to that King of yours,
Omar bin al-Nu'uman, I should never get free from him? For truly he hath
not the like of me or behind his city walls or within his palace-halls, Lord of
Baghdad and of Khorasan though he be, who hath built for himself twelve
pavilions, in number as the months of the year, and in each a concubine
after the number of the days; and if I come to him he would not prove shy
of me, for your folk believe I am lawful to have and to hold as is said in
your writ:—Or those women whom your right hand shall possess as slaves.
[181]
So how canst thou speak thus to me? As for thy saying:—Thou shalt
look upon the braves of the Moslems, by the truth of the Messiah, thou
sayest that which is not true, for I saw your army when it reached our land,
these two days ago; and I did not see that your ordinance was the ordinance
of Kings, but I beheld only a rabble of tribesmen gathered together. And as
to thy words:—Thou shalt know who I am, I did not do thee kindness
because of thy dignity but out of pride in myself; and the like of thee should
not talk thus to the like of me, even wert thou Sharrkan, Omar bin al-
Nu'uman's son, the prowest name in these days!" "Knowest thou Sharrkan?"
asked he; and she answered "Yes! and I know of his coming with an army
numbering ten thousand horsemen; also that he was sent by his sire with
this force to gain prevalence for the King of Constantinople." "O my lady,"
said Sharrkan, "I adjure thee by thy religion, tell me the cause of all this,
that sooth may appear to me clear of untruth, and with whom the fault lies."
"Now by the virtue of thy faith," she replied, "did I not fear lest the news of
me be bruited abroad that I am of the daughters of Roum, I would adventure
myself and sally forth single-handed against the ten thousand horsemen and
slay their leader, the Wazir Dandan and vanquish their champion Sharrkan.
[182]
Nor would aught of shame accrue to me thereby, for I have read books
and studied the rules of good breeding in the language of the Arabs. But I
have no need to vaunt my own prowess to thee, more by token as thou hast

Page 111

proved in thy proper person my skill and strength in wrestling; and thou
hast learnt my superiority over other women. Nor, indeed, had Sharrkan
himself been here this night and it were said to him:—Clear this stream,
could he have done it; and I only long and lust that the Messiah would
throw him into my hands in this very convent, that I might go forth to him
in the habit of a man and drag him from his saddle-seat and make him my
captive and lay him in bilboes."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of
day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Page 112

Now when it was the Forty-eighth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Nazarene
damsel said to Sharrkan (and he listening impatiently enow), "Verily if

Page 113

Sharrkan fell into my hands, I would go forth to him in the habit of a man
and drag him from his saddle-seat and make him my captive and lay him in
bilboes," pride and passion and knightly jealousy took possession of him
and he desired to discover and declare himself and to lay on load; but her
loveliness restrained him and he began repeating:—
An faulty of one fault the Beauty prove, ✿ Her charms a thousand advocates shall move.

So she went up and Sharrkan after her; and, when he saw the maiden's back
and hinder cheeks that clashed against each other, like rollers in the rolling
sea, he extemporised these couplets:—
For her sins is a pleader that brow, ✿ And all hearts its fair pleading must trow:
When I saw it I cried, "To-night ✿ The moon at its fullest doth show;
Tho' Balkís' own Ifrit[183] try a bout, ✿ Spite his force she would deal him a throw.

The two fared on till they reached a gate over which rose a marble archway.
This she opened and ushered Sharrkan into a long vestibule, vaulted with
ten connected arches, from each of which hung a crystal lamp glistening
like a spark of fire. The handmaids met her at the further end bearing wax
candles of goodly perfume, and wearing on their heads golden fillets
crusted with all manner bezel-gems,[184] and went on before her (Sharrkan
still following), till they reached the inner convent. There the Moslem saw
couches and sofas ranged all around, one opposite the other and all
overhung with curtains flowered in gold. The monastery floor was paved
with every kind of vari-coloured marbles and mosaic-work, and in the midst
stood a basin that held four-and-twenty jetting fountains of gold, whence
the water ran like molten silver; whilst at the upper end stood a throne
spread with silks fit only for Kings. Then said the damsel, "Ascend, O my
lord, this throne." So he went up to it and sat down and she withdrew to
remain absent for some time. Sharrkan asked of her from one of the
servants who answered him, "She hath gone to her dormitory; but we will
serve thee even as she ordered." So they set before him viands of rare
varieties, and he ate his sufficiency, when they brought him a basin of gold
and an ewer of silver, and he washed his hands. Then his thoughts reverted
to his army, knowing not what had befallen it in his absence and calling to
mind also how he had forgotton his father's injunctions: so he was troubled
about his case, repenting of what he had done till the dawn broke and the

Page 114

day appeared; when he lamented and sighed and became drowned in the sea
of sadness and repeated:—
I am not lost to prudence, but indeed ✿ Here I'm bewildered, what shall be my rede?
Would any aid me in mine ails of love, ✿ By my own might and sleight would I be free'd:
But ah! my heart is lost and passion-shent: ✿ To none save Allah can I trust my need!

When he ended his verse behold, there came up to him a rare show and a
fair, more than twenty maidens like crescents encompassing the young lady,
who shone in their midst as the full moon among the constellations
guarding and girding her. She was clad in brocades befitting Kings; her
breasts were like twin pomegranates, a woven zone set with all kinds of
jewels tightly clasped her waist which expanded below into jutting hips;
and her hinder cheeks stood out as a mound of crystal[185] supporting a
silvern shaft. When Sharrkan looked at her his wits went nigh to fly away
from him with delight; and he forgot army and Wazir as he gazed on her fair
head decked and dight with a net-work of pearls set off by divers sorts of
gems. Handmaids on her right and handmaids on her left bore her train, as
she paced with dainty graceful gait in all the pride of seemlihead. He sprang
to his feet seeing such beauty and loveliness, and cried aloud, "Beware and
beware of that zone rarely fair!" and broke out into these couplets:—
With heavy back-parts, high breasts delicate, ✿ And lissome form that sways with swimming gait,
She deftly hides love-longing in her breast; ✿ But I may never hide its ban and bate:
While hosts of followers her steps precede,[186] ✿ Like pearls now necklaced and now separate.

She gazed upon him for a long time and considered him till she was assured
of him, when she came up to him and said, "In very sooth the place is
honoured and illumined by thee, O Sharrkan! How sped thy night, O hero,
after we went away and left thee?"; adding, "Verily lying is a vile thing and
a shameful, especially in great Kings! and thou art Crown-Prince Sharrkan,
son and heir of King Omar bin al-Nu'uman; so henceforth make no secret of
thy rank and condition, nor let me hear aught from thee but the truth; for
leasing bequeatheth hate and despite. And as thou art pierced by the shaft of
Fate, be resignation thine and abide content to wait." When he heard her
words he saw that artifice availed him naught and he acknowledged the
truth, saying, "I am Sharrkan, bin Omar bin al-Nu'uman, whom fortune hath
afflicted, and cast into this place; so whatso thou willest, do it in my case!"
She hung her head groundwards a long while, then turned to him and said,

Page 115

"Be of good cheer and let thine eyes be cool and clear;[187] for thou art the
guest of my hospitality, and bread-and-salt hath made a tie between me and
thee; wherefore thou art in my ward and under my safeguard. Have no fear
for, by the truth of the Messiah, if all on earth sought to do thee hurt they
should not come at thee, till life had left my body for thy sake: indeed thou
art now under the charge of the Messiah and of me." Hereat she sat her
down by his side and fell to playing with him, till his alarm subsided and he
knew that had she desired to slay him, she would have done so during the
past night. Presently she bespoke in the Grecian tongue one of her slave-
girls, who went away and soon came back bringing a beaker and a tray of
food; but Sharrkan abstained from eating and said to himself, "Haply she
hath put somewhat in this meat." She knew what was in his thought; so she
turned to him and said, "By the truth of the Messiah, the case is not on such
wise, nor is there aught in this meat of what thou suspectest! Had my mind
been set on slaying thee, I had slain thee ere now." Then she walked up to
the tray and ate of every dish a mouthful; whereupon Sharrkan came
forward and ate too. She was pleased at this and both ate till they were
satisfied. They washed their hands and after that she rose and ordered a
handmaid to bring perfumes and herbs of sweet savour, wines of all colours
and kinds and a wine-service with vessels of gold, silver and crystal. She
filled a first goblet and drank it off before offering it to him, even as she had
done with the food: then she downed a second and handed it to him. He
drank and she said to him, "O Moslem, see how thou art here in all solace
and delight of life!" And she ceased not to drink and ply him with drink, till
he took leave of his wits,——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day,
and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Forty-ninth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the damsel ceased not
to drink and ply Sharrkan with drink till he took leave of his wits, for the
wine and the intoxication of love he bore her. Presently she said to the
slave-girl, "O Marjánah[188]! bring us some instruments of music!" "To hear
is to obey," said the handmaid and going out, returned in the twinkling of an
eye with a Damascus lute,[189] a Persian harp, a Tartar pipe, and an Egyptian
dulcimer. The young lady took the lute and, after tuning each several string,

Page 116

began in gentle undersong to sing, softer, than zephyr's wing and sweeter
than Tasmin[190]-spring, with heart safe and secure from everything the
couplets following:—
Allah assain those eyne! What streams of blood they shed! ✿ How many an arrowy glance those lids
of thine have sped.
I love all lovers who to lovers show them dure; ✿ Twere wrong to rue the love in wrong-head born
and bred:
Haply fall hapless eye for thee no sleeping kens! ✿ Heaven help the hapless heart by force of thee
misled!
Thou doomest me to death who art my king, and I ✿ Ransom with life the deemster who would
doom me dead.

Thereupon each and every of the maidens rose up and taking an instrument,
played and recited couplets in the Roumi tongue; then their mistress sang
also and seeing Sharrkan in ecstasies asked him, "O Moslem, dost thou
understand what I say?"; and he answered, "Nay, my ecstasy cometh from
the beauty of thy finger-tips." She laughed and continued, "If I sing to thee
in Arabic what wouldst thou do?" "I should no longer," quoth he, "be master
of my senses." Then she took an instrument and, changing the measure,
began singing these verses:—
The smack of parting's myrrh to me, ✿ How, then, bear patience' aloë?
I'm girt by ills in trinity ✿ Severance, distance, cruelty!
My freedom stole that fairest she, ✿ And parting irks me bitterly.

When she ended her verse, she looked at Sharrkan and found him lost to
existence, and he lay for a while stretched at full length and prone among
the maidens.[191] Then he revived and, remembering the songs, again
inclined to mirth and merriment; and the twain returned to their wine and
wassail, and continued their playing and toying, their pastime and pleasure
till day ceased illuminating and night drooped her wing. Then the damsel
went off to her dormitory and when Sharrkan asked after her they answered,
"She is gone to her sleeping-chamber," whereto he rejoined, "Under Allah's
ward and His good guard!" As soon as it was morning, a handmaid came to
him and said to him, "My mistress biddeth thee to her." So he rose and
followed her and, as he drew near her lodging, the damsels welcomed him
with smitten tabrets and songs of greeting, and led him through a great door
of ivory studded with pearls and jewels. Thence they passed with him into a
tall and spacious hall, at the upper end of which was a wide daïs carpeted
with all kinds of silks, and round it open lattices commanding a view of

Page 117

trees and streams. About the saloon were figures carved in human form, and
fashioned on such wise that the air passed through them and set in motion
musical instruments within, so that the beholder would fancy they spoke.[192]
Here sat the young lady, looking at the figures; but when she saw Sharrkan,
she sprang to her feet and, taking him by the hand, made him sit down by
her side, and asked him how he had passed the night. He blessed her and the
two sat talking awhile till she asked him, "Knowest thou aught touching
lovers and slaves of love?"; and he answered "Yes! I wot somewhat in verse
on that matter." "Let me hear it," quoth she, so he began quoting:—
Pleasure and health, good cheer, good appetite ✿ To Azzah, freest with our name and fame!
By Allah! would I near her off she flies ✿ At tangent, granting less the more I claim:
I dote on Azzah, but when clear I off ✿ My rivals, clears me too that dearest dame;
Like wandering wight that chose for shade a cloud ✿ Which, ere siesta done, thin air became.

When she heard this she said, "Verily Al-Kuthayyir[193] was conspicuous for
sweet speech and chaste, and he was superlative in his praise of Azzah
when he sang (and she began to recite):—
"Did Azzah deal behest to Sun o' noon, ✿ The judge had 'judged her beauty's bestest boon;
And girls who come to me and carp at her, ✿ God make their rosy cheeks her sandal-shoon!"

"And indeed," quoth she, "'twas said that Azzah boasted exceeding beauty
and loveliness." Then she asked Sharrkan saying, "O Prince, dost thou
know aught of Jamíl's[194] verses to Buthaynah? if so repeat to us somewhat
of them;" and he answered, "Yes, I know them better than any;" whereupon
he began repeating these couplets:—
"Jamíl, in Holy war go fight!" to me they say: ✿ What war save fight for fair ones would I e'er essay?
To me their every word and work are mere delight, ✿ And martyrs clepe I all they slay in fight and
fray:
An ask I, "O Buthaynah! what's this love, I pray, ✿ Which eats my heart? quoth she "'Twill stay for
ever and aye!"
And when I cry, "Of wits return some small display ✿ For daily use," quoth she, "Far, far 'tis fled
away!"
Thou seekst my death; naught else thy will can satisfy ✿ While I no goal espy save thee and thee
alway.

"Thou hast spoken right well," said she, "O King's son, and Jamíl also
spoke excellently well. But what would Buthaynah have done with him that
he saith in his hemistich:—

Page 118

Thou seekst my death; naught else thy will can satisfy?"

"O my lady," quoth Sharrkan, "she willed to do him what thou willest to do
with me, and even that will not satisfy thee." She laughed at his opportune
reply and they ceased not carousing till Day put out her light and Night
came in darkness dight. Then she rose and went to her dormitory and slept,
while Sharrkan slept in his place till morning dawned. As soon as he awoke,
the handmaids came to him with tabrets and other instruments of mirth and
merriment, as wont; and, kissing the ground between his hands, said to him,
"Bismillah!—in Allah's name—be so kind as to come[195]: our mistress
biddeth thee to her presence!" So he rose and accompanied the slave-girls
who surrounded him, playing on tabrets and other instruments of music, till
they passed from that saloon into another and a yet more spacious hall,
decorated with pictured likenesses and figures of birds and beasts, passing
all description. Sharrkan marvelled at the art and artifice of the place and
began reciting:—
He pluckt fruits of her necklace in rivalry, ✿ And her breast-pearls that bedded in gold-mine lie.
Pure water on silvern bars is her brow, ✿ And her cheeks show roses with rubies vie:
Meseems in her eyne that the violet's hue ✿ Lies purpling set in the Ithmid's[196] dye.

When the lady saw Sharrkan, she stood up to him in honour and, taking his
hand, seated him by her side and asked, "O son of King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman, hast thou any cunning in the game of chess?" "Yes," he answered,
"but do not thou with me as said the poet:—
I speak and longing love upties me and unties me; ✿ Till with her honey-dew of inner lip she plies
me:
I brought the chess-board and my liefest lover plays me ✿ With white and black,[197] but black-cum-
white ne'er satisfies me:
'Twas as if King for Castle I were fain to place me ✿ Till wilful loss of game atwixt two queens
surprise me:
And if I seek to read intent in eyes that eye me ✿ Oh man! that glance askance with hint of wish
defies me."

Then she brought the chess-board and played with him; but Sharrkan,
instead of looking at her moves, kept gazing at her fair mouth, and putting
knight in place of elephant and elephant[198] in stead of knight. She laughed
and said to him, "If thy play be after this fashion, thou knowest naught of
the game." "This is only our first," replied he, "judge not by this bout."
When she beat him he replaced the pieces in position and played again with

Page 119

her; but she beat him a second time, a third, a fourth and a fifth. So she
turned to him and said, "Thou art beaten in everything;" and he replied, "O
my lady, how should one playing with the like of thee avoid being beaten?"
Then she bade bring food, and they ate and washed their hands; after which
the wine was set before them and they drank. Presently, she took the
dulcimer, for her hand was cunning in smiting it, and she began repeating to
an accompaniment these couplets:—
Twixt the close-tied and open-wide no medium Fortune knoweth; ✿ Now ebb and flow then flow and
ebb this wise her likeness showeth:
Then drink her wine the syne she's thine and smiling thou dost find her; ✿ Anon she'll fall and fare
away when all thy good forth goeth.

They ceased not to carouse till nightfall and this day was pleasanter even
than the first. When darkness set in, the lady betook her to her dormitory,
leaving him alone with the handmaids; so he threw himself on the ground
and slept till dawn, when the damsels came to him with tambourines and
other instruments according to custom. Seeing them he roused him hastily
and sat up; and they carried him to their mistress, who came to meet him
and, taking him by the hand, seated him by her side. Then she asked him
how he had passed his night, whereat he prayed that her life be prolonged;
and she took the lute and sang to it these verses which she improvised:—
Ne'er incline thee to part ✿ Which embitters the heart;
E'en the sun when he sets ✿ Shall in pallor depart.

While they were solacing themselves after this fashion, behold, there arose
a great and sudden clamour, and a confused crowd of knights and men
rushed in, holding drawn swords that glittered and gleamed in their hands,
and cried aloud in the Grecian tongue, "Thou hast fallen into our hands, O
Sharrkan, so make thee sure of death!" When he heard this, he said to
himself, "By Allah, she hath entrapped me and held me in play, till her men
should come. These are the Knights with whom she threatened me; but 'tis I
who have thrown myself into this strait." Then he turned towards the young
lady to reproach her, but saw that she had changed colour and her face was
pale; and she sprang to her feet and asked the crowd, "Who are ye?" "O
most gracious Princess and peerless union-pearl," answered the leading
Knight, "dost thou weet who is yon man by thy side?" "Not I," she replied,
"who may he be?" Quoth the Patrician, "This is of towns the highwayman!

Page 120

This is he who rideth in the horseman's van! This is Sharrkan, son of King
Omar bin al-Nu'uman! This is he that forceth fortalice and penetrateth every
impregnable place! The news of him reached King Hardub, thy father, by
report of the ancient dame Zat al-Dawahi; and thy sire, our sovereign, hath
made sure that thou hast rendered good service to the army of the Greeks by
taking captive this ominous lion." When she heard this, she looked at the
Knight and asked him, "What be thy name?" and he answered, "I am
Masurah, son of thy slave Mausúrah bin Káshardah, Knight of Knights."
"And how?" quoth she, "durst thou enter my presence without leave?"
Quoth he, "O my lady, when I came to the gate, none forbade me, neither
chamberlain nor porter, but all the doorkeepers rose and forewent us as of
wont; although, when others come, they leave them standing at the gate
while they ask permission to admit them. But this is not a time for long
talking, when the King is expecting our return with this Prince, the
scorpion-sting[199] of the Islamitic host, that he may kill him and drive back
his men whither they came, without the bane of battling with them." "These
words be ill words," rejoined the Princess, "and Dame Zat al-Dawahi lied,
avouching an idle thing and a vain, whereof she weeteth not the truth; for
by the virtue of the Messiah, this man who is with me is not Sharrkan, nor
is he a captive, but a stranger who came to us seeking our hospitality, and I
made him my guest. So even were we assured that this be Sharrkan and
were it proved to us that it is he beyond a doubt, I say it would ill befit mine
honour that I should deliver into your hands one who hath entered under my
protection. So make me not a traitor to my guest and a disgrace among men;
but return to the King, my father, and kiss the ground before him, and
inform him that the case is contrariwise to the report of the Lady Zat al-
Dawahi." "O Abrizah," replied Masurah, the Knight, "I cannot return to the
King's majesty without his debtor and enemy." Quoth she (and indeed she
had waxed very wroth), "Out on thee! Return to him with my answer, and
no blame shall befal thee!" Quoth Masurah, "I will not return without him."
Thereupon her colour changed and she exclaimed, "Exceed not in talk and
vain words; for verily this man had not come in to us, were he not assured
that he could of himself and single-handed make head against an hundred
riders; and if I said to him:—Thou art Sharrkan, son of King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman, he would answer, Yes. But 'tis not of your competence to let or
hinder him; for if you so do, he will not turn back from you till he hath slain
all that are in this place. Behold, here he is by my side, and I will bring him

Page 121

before you sword and targe in hand." "Albeit I were safe from thy wrath,"
answered Masurah the Knight, "I am not safe from that of thy father, and
when I see him, I shall sign to the Knights to take him captive, and we will
carry him to the King bound and in abject sort." When she heard this, she
said, "The matter shall not pass thus, for 'twould be blazoning mere folly.
This man is but one and ye are an hundred Knights: so if you would attack
him come out against him, one after one, that it may appear to the King
which is the valiant amongst you."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Fiftieth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Princess Abrizah said
to the Knight, "This man is but one, and ye are an hundred: so if ye would
attack him, come out against him, one after one, that it may appear to the
King which is the valiant." Quoth Masurah, the Knight, "By the truth of the
Messiah, thou sayest sooth, and none but I shall sally out against him first."
Quoth she, "Wait till I go to him and acquaint him with the case and hear
what answer he will make. If he consent, 'tis well; but if he refuse, ye shall
on no wise come to him, for I and my handmaids and whosoever is in the
convent will be his ransom." So she went to Sharrkan and told him the
news, whereat he smiled and knew that she had not informed any of the
Emirs; but that tidings of him had been bruited and blazed abroad, till the
report reached the King, against her wish and intent. So he again began
reproaching himself and said, "How came I to adventure and play with my
life by coming to the country of the Greeks?" But hearing the young lady's
proposal he said to her, "Indeed their onset, one after one, would be
overburdensome to them. Will they not come out against me, ten by ten?"
"That would be villeiny," said she; "Let one have at one." When he heard
this, he sprang to his feet and made for them with his sword and battle-gear;
and Masurah, the Knight, also sprang up and bore down upon him.
Sharrkan met him like a lion and delivered a shoulder cut[200] which clove
him to the middle, and the blade came out gleaming and glittering from his
back and bowels. When the lady beheld that swashing blow, Sharrkan's
might was magnified in her sight and she knew that when she overthrew
him in the wrestle it was not by her strength but by her beauty and

Page 122

loveliness. So she turned to the Knights and said, "Take wreak for your
chief!" Thereupon out came the slain man's brother, a fierce and furious
Knight, and rushed upon Sharrkan, who delayed not, but smote him also
with the shoulder-cut and the sword came out glittering from his vitals.
Then cried the Princess, "O ye servants of the Messiah, avenge your
comrade!" So they ceased not charging down upon him, one after one; and
Sharrkan also ceased not playing upon them with the blade, till he had slain
fifty knights, the lady looking on the while. And Allah cast a panic into the
hearts of the survivors, so that they held back and dared not meet him in the
duello, but fell upon him in a body; and he laid on load with heart firmer
than a rock, and smote them and trod them down like straw under the
threshing-sled,[201] till he had driven sense and soul out of them. Then the
Princess called aloud to her damsels, saying, "Who is left in the convent?";
and they replied, "None but the gate-keepers;" whereupon she went up to
Sharrkan and took him to her bosom, he doing the same, and they returned
to the palace, after he had made an end of the melée. Now there remained a
few of the Knights hiding from him in the cells of the monastery, and when
the Princess saw this she rose from Sharrkan's side and left him for a while,
but presently came back clad in closely-meshed coat of ring-mail and
holding in her hand a fine Indian scymitar. And she said, "Now by the truth
of the Messiah, I will not be a niggard of myself for my guest; nor will I
abandon him though for this I abide a reproach and a byword in the land of
the Greeks." Then she took reckoning of the dead and found that he had
slain fourscore of the Knights, and other twenty had taken to flight.[202]
When she saw what work he had made with them she said to him, "Allah
bless thee, O Sharrkan! The Cavaliers may well glory in the like of thee."
Then he rose and wiping his blade clean of the blood of the slain began
reciting these couplets:—
How oft in the mellay I've cleft the array, ✿ And given their bravest to lions a prey:
Ask of me and of them when I proved me prow ✿ O'er creation, on days of the foray and fray:
When I left in the onslaught their lions to lie ✿ On the sands of the lowlands[203] in fieriest day.

When he ended his verse, the Princess came up to him with smiles and
kissed his hand; then she doffed her hauberk and he said to her, "O lady
mine, wherefore didst thou don that coat of mail and bare thy brand?" "To
guard thee against these caitiffs,"[204] she replied. Then she summoned the
gate-keepers and asked them, "How came ye to admit the King's Knights

Page 123

into my dwelling without leave of me?"; and they answered, "O Princess, it
is not our custom to ask leave of thee for the King's messengers, and
especially for the chief of his Knights." Quoth she, "I think ye were minded
only to disgrace me and murder my guest;" and bade Sharrkan smite their
necks. He did so and she cried to the rest of her servants, "Of a truth, they
deserved even more than that!" Then turning to Sharrkan, she said to him,
"Now that there hath become manifest to thee what was concealed, thou
shalt be made acquainted with my history. Know, then, that I am the
daughter of King Hardub of Roum; my name is Abrizah and the ancient
dame, yclept Zat al-Dawahi, is my grandmother by the sword side. She it
certainly is who told my father of thee, and as surely she will compass a
sleight to slay me, more by token as thou hast slain my father's chivalry and
it is noised abroad that I have separated myself from the Nazarenes and
have become no better than I should be with the Moslems. Wherefore it
were wiser that I leave this dwelling while Zat al-Dawahi is on my track;
but I require of thee the like kindness and courtesy I have shown thee, for
enmity will presently befal between me and my father on thine account. So
do not thou neglect to do aught that I shall say to thee, remembering all this
betided me not save by reason of thee." Hearing her words, Sharrkan joyed
greatly; his breast broadened and his wits flew from him for delight, and he
said, "By Allah, none shall come at thee, while life is in my bosom! But
hast thou patience to bear parting from thy parents and thy people?" "Even
so," she answered; and Sharrkan swore to her and the two plighted their
troth. Then said she, "Now is my heart at ease; but there remaineth one
other condition for thee." "What is it?" asked he and she answered, "It is
that thou return with thy host to thine own country." Quoth he, "O lady
mine, my father, King Omar bin al-Nu'uman, sent me to wage war upon thy
sire, on account of the treasure he plundered from the King of
Constantinople, and amongst the rest three great jewels, noted givers of
good fortune." Quoth she, "Cheer thy heart and clear thine eyes: I will tell
thee the whole of the tale and the cause of our feud with the King of
Constantinople. Know that we have a yearly festival, hight the Convent-
Feast, whereat Kings from all quarters and the noblest women are wont to
congregate; thither also come merchants and traders with their wives and
families, and the visitors abide there seven days. I was wont to be one of
them; but, when there befel enmity between us, my father forbade me to be
present at the festival for the space of seven years. One year, it chanced that

Page 124

amongst the daughters of the great who resorted to the patron, as was their
custom, came a daughter of the King of Constantinople, a beautiful girl
called Sophia. They tarried at the monastery six days and on the seventh the
folk went their ways;[205] but Sophia said, I will not return to Constantinople
save by water. So they equipped for her a ship in which she embarked with
her suite; and making sail they put out to sea; but as they were voyaging
behold, a contrary wind caught them and drove the vessel from her course
till, as Fate and Fortune would have it, she fell in with a Nazarene craft
from the Camphor Island[206] carrying a crew of five hundred armed Franks,
who had been cruising about a long time. When they sighted the sails of the
ship, wherein Sophia and her women were, they gave chase in all haste and
in less than an hour they came up with her, when they laid the grappling-
irons aboard her and captured her. Then taking her in tow they made all sail
for their own island and were but a little distant from it when the wind
veered round and, splitting their sails, drove them on to a shoal which lies
off our coast. Thereupon we sallied forth and, looking on them as spoil
driven to us by Fate,[207] boarded and took them; and, slaying the men, made
prize of the wreck, wherein we found the treasures and rarities in question
and forty maidens, amongst whom was the King's daughter, Sophia. After
the capture we carried the Princess and her women to my father, not
knowing her to be a daughter of King Afridun of Constantinople; and he
chose out for himself ten including her; and divided the rest among his
dependants. Presently he set apart five damsels, amongst whom was the
King's daughter, and sent them to thy father, King Omar bin al-Nu'uman,
together with other gifts, such as broadcloth[208] and woollen stuffs and
Grecian silks. Thy father accepted them and chose out from amongst the
five girls Sophia, daughter of King Afridun; nor did we hear more of her till
the beginning of this year, when her father wrote to my father in words
unfitting for me to repeat, rebuking him with menaces and saying to him:—
Two years ago, you plundered a ship of ours which had been seized by a
band of Frankish pirates in which was my daughter Sophia, attended by her
maidens numbering some threescore. Yet ye informed me not thereof by
messenger or otherwise; nor could I make the matter public, lest reproach
befal me amongst the Kings, by reason of my daughter's honour. So I
concealed my case till this year, when I wrote to certain Frankish corsairs
and sought news of my daughter from the Kings of the Isles. They replied:
—By Allah we carried her not forth of thy realm; but we have heard that

Page 125

King Hardub rescued her from certain pirates. And they told me the whole
tale. Then he added in the writing which he writ to my father:—Except you
wish to be at feud with me and design to disgrace me and dishonour my
daughter, you will, the instant my letter reacheth you, send my daughter
back to me. But if you slight my letter and disobey my commandment, I
will assuredly make you full return for your foul dealing and the baseness
of your practices.[209] When my father read this letter and understood the
contents,[210] it vexed him and he regretted not having known that Sophia,
King Afridun's daughter, was among the captured damsels, that he might
have sent her back to her sire; and he was perplexed about the case because,
after so long a time, he could not send to King Omar bin al-Nu'uman and
demand her back from him, especially as he had lately heard that Heaven
had granted him boon of babe by this Sophia. So when we pondered that
truth, we knew that this letter was none other than a grievous calamity; and
my father found nothing for it but to write an answer to King Afridun,
making his excuses and swearing to him by strong oaths that he knew not
his daughter to be among the bevy of damsels in the ship and setting forth
how he had sent her to King Omar bin al-Nu'uman, who had gotten the
blessing of issue by her. When my father's reply reached King Afridun he
rose up and sat down,[211] and roared and foamed at the mouth crying:—
What! shall he take captive my daughter and even her with slave-girls and
pass her on from hand to hand sending her for a gift to Kings, and they lie
with her without marriage-contract? By the Messiah and the true Faith, said
he, I will not desist till I have taken my blood-vengeance for this and have
wiped out my shame; and indeed I will do a deed which the chroniclers
shall chronicle after me! So he bided his time till he devised a device and
laid notable toils and snares, when he sent an embassy to thy father, King
Omar, to tell him that which thou hast heard: accordingly thy father
equipped thee and an army with thee and sent thee to King Afridun, whose
object is to seize thee and thine army to boot. As for the three jewels
whereof he told thy father when asking his aid, there was not one soothfast
word in that matter, for they were with Sophia, his daughter; and my father
took them from her, when he got possession of her and of her maidens, and
gave them to me in free gift, and they are now with me. So go thou to thy
host and turn them back ere they be led deep into, and shut in by, the land of
the Franks and the country of the Greeks; for as soon as you have come far
enough into their interior, they will stop the roads upon you and there will

Page 126

be no escape for you till the Day of retribution and retaliation. I know that
thy troops are still halting where thou leftest them, because thou didst order
a three days' rest; withal they have missed thee all this time and they wot
not what to do." When Sharrkan heard her words, he was absent awhile in
thought; then he kissed Princess Abrizah's hand and said, "Praise be to
Allah who hath bestowed thee on me and appointed thee to be the cause of
my salvation and the salvation of whoso is with me! But 'tis grievous to me
to part from thee and I know not what will become of thee after my
departure." "Go now to thine army," she replied, "and turn them back, while
ye are yet near your own country. If the envoys be still with them, lay hands
on them and keep them, that the case may be made manifest to you; and,
after three days, I will be with you all and we will enter Baghdad together."
As he turned to depart she said, "Forget not the compact which is between
me and thee;" then she rose to bid[212] him farewell and embrace him and
quench the fire of desire, so she took leave of him and, throwing her arms
round his neck, wept with exceeding weeping, and repeated these verses:—
I bade adieu, my right hand wiped my tears away, ✿ The while my left hand held her in a close
embrace:
"Fearest thou naught," quoth she, "of shame?" I answered "Nay, ✿ The lover's parting day is lover's
worst disgrace."

Then Sharrkan left her and walked down from the convent. They brought
his steed, so he mounted and rode down-stream to the drawbridge which he
crossed and presently threaded the woodland paths and passed into the open
meadow. As soon as he was clear of the trees he was aware of horsemen
which made him stand on the alert, and he bared his brand and rode
cautiously; but as they drew near and exchanged curious looks he
recognized them and behold, it was the Wazir Dandan and two of his Emirs.
When they saw him and knew him, they dismounted and saluting him,
asked the reason of his absence; whereupon he told them all that had passed
between him and Princess Abrizah from first to last. The Wazir returned
thanks to Almighty Allah for his safety and said,[213] "Let us at once leave
these lands; for the envoys who came with us are gone to inform the King
of our approach, and haply he will hasten to fall on us and take us
prisoners." So Sharrkan cried to his men to saddle and mount, which they
did and, setting out at once, they stinted not faring till they reached the sole
of the valley wherein the host lay. The Ambassadors meanwhile had
reported Sharrkan's approach to their King, who forthright equipped a host

Page 127

to lay hold of him and those with him. But Sharrkan, escorted by the Wazir
Dandan and the two Emirs, had no sooner sighted the army, than he raised
the cry "March! March!" They took horse on the instant and fared through
the first day and second and third day, nor did they cease faring for five
days; at the end of which time they alighted in a well-wooded valley, where
they rested awhile. Then they again set out and stayed not riding for five
and twenty days which placed them on the frontiers of their own country.
Here, deeming themselves safe, they halted to rest; and the country people
came out to them with guest-gifts for the men and provender and forage for
the beasts. They tarried there two days after which, as all would be making
for their homes, Sharrkan put the Wazir Dandan in command, bidding him
lead the host back to Baghdad. But he himself remained behind with an
hundred riders, till the rest of the army had made one day's march: then he
called "To horse!" and mounted with his hundred men. They rode on two
parasangs'[214] space till they arrived at a gorge between two mountains and
lo! there arose before them a dark cloud of sand and dust. So they checked
their steeds awhile till the dust opened and lifted, discovering beneath it an
hundred cavaliers, lion-faced and in mail-coats cased. As soon as they drew
within earshot of Sharrkan and his meiny they cried out to them, saying,
"By the virtue of John and Mary, we have won to our wish! We have been
following you by forced marches, night and day, till we forewent you to this
place. So dismount and lay down your arms and yield yourselves, that we
may grant you your lives." When Sharrkan heard this, his eyes stood out
from his head and his cheeks flushed red and he said "How is it, O
Nazarene dogs, ye dare enter our country and overmarch our land? And
doth not this suffice you, but ye must adventure your selves and address us
in such unseemly speech? Do you think to escape out of our hands and
return to your country?" Then he shouted to his hundred horsemen, "Up and
at these hounds, for they even you in number!" So saying, he bared his
sabre and bore down on them, he and his, but the Franks met them with
hearts firmer than rocks, and wight clashed against wight, and knight
dashed upon knight, and hot waxed the fight, and sore was the affright, and
nor parley nor cries of quarter helped their plight; and they stinted not to
charge and to smite, right hand meeting right, nor to hack and hew with
blades bright-white, till day turned to night and gloom oppressed the sight.
Then they drew apart and Sharrkan mustered his men and found none
wounded save four only, who showed hurts but not death-hurts. Said he to

Page 128

them, "By Allah, my life long have I waded in the clashing sea of fight and
I have met many a gallant sprite, but none so unfrightened of the sword that
smites and the shock of men that affrights like these valiant Knights!"
"Know, O King," said they, "that there is among them a Frankish cavalier
who is their leader and, indeed, he is a man of valour and fatal is his spear-
thrust: but, by Allah, he spares us great and small; for whoso falls into his
hands he lets him go and forbears to slay him. By Allah, had he willed he
had killed us all." Sharrkan was astounded when he heard what the Knight
had done and such high report of him, so he said, "When the morn shall
morrow, we will draw out and defy them, for we are an hundred to their
hundred; and we will seek aid against them from the Lord of the Heavens."
So they rested that night in such intent; whilst the Franks gathered round
their Captain and said, "Verily this day we did not win our will of these;"
and he replied, "At early dawn when the morrow shall morn, we will draw
out and challenge them, one after one." They also rested in that mind, and
both camps kept guard until Almighty Allah sent the light of day-dawn.
Thereupon King Sharrkan and his hundred riders took horse and rode forth
to the plain, where they found the Franks ranged in line of battle; and
Sharrkan said to his followers, "Our foes have determined like ourselves to
do their devoir; so up and at them and lay on load." Then came forth an
Herald of the Franks and cried out, saying, "Let there be no general
engagement betwixt us this day, save by the duello, a champion of yours
against a champion of ours." Whereupon one of Sharrkan's riders dashed
out from the ranks and drave between the two lines crying, "Ho! who is for
smiting? Let no dastard engage me this day nor nidering!" Hardly had he
made an end of his vaunt, when there sallied forth to him a Frankish
cavalier, armed cap-à-pie and clad in a surcoat of gold stuff, riding on a
grey-white steed,[215] and he had no hair on his cheeks. He urged his charger
on to the midst of the battle-plain and the two fell to derring-do of cut and
thrust, but it was not long before the Frank foined the Moslem with the
lance-point; and, toppling him from his steed, took him prisoner and led
him off crestfallen. His folk rejoiced in their comrade and, forbidding him
to go out again to the field, sent forth another, to whom sallied out another
Moslem, brother to the captive, and offered him battle. The two fell to,
either against other, and fought for a little while, till the Frank bore down
upon the Moslem and, falsing him with a feint, tumbled him by a thrust of
the lance-heel from his destrier and took him prisoner. After this fashion the

Page 129

Moslems ceased not dashing forwards, one after one, and the Franks to
unhorse them and take them captive, till day departed and the night with
darkness upstarted. Now they had captured of the Moslems twenty
cavaliers, and when Sharrkan saw this, it was grievous to him and he
mustered his men and said to them, "What is this thing that hath befallen
us? To-morrow, I myself will go forth to the field and offer singular combat
to their chief and learn what is the cause of his entering our land and warn
him against doing battle with our band. If he persist, we will punish him
with death, and if he prove peaceable we will make peace with him." They
nighted on this wise till Allah Almighty caused the morn to dawn, when
mounted the twain and drew up for battle fain; and Sharrkan was going
forth to the plain, but behold, more than one half of the Franks dismounted
and remained on foot before one of them who was mounted, till they
reached the midst of the battle-plain. Sharrkan looked at that horseman and
lo! he was their chief. He was clad in a surcoat of blue satin and a close-
ringed mail shirt; his face was as the moon when it rises and no hair was
upon his cheeks. He hent in hand an Indian scymitar and he rode a sable
steed with a white blaze on brow, like a dirham; and he smote the horse
with heel till he stood almost in the midst of the field when, signing to the
Moslems, he cried out in fluent Arab speech, "Ho, Sharrkan! Ho, son of
Omar bin al-Nu'uman! Ho, thou who forcest fortalice and overthrowest
cities and countries! up and out to battle-bout, and blade single-handed
wield with one who halves with thee the field! Thou art Prince of thy people
and I am Prince of mine; and whoso overcometh his adversary, him let the
other's men obey and come under his sway." Hardly had he ended his
speech, when out came Sharrkan with a heart full of fury, and urging his
steed into the midst of the field, closed like a raging lion with the Frank
who encountered him with wariness and steadfastness and met him with the
meeting of warriors. Then they fell to foining and hewing, and they stinted
not of onset and offset, and give and take, as they were two mountains
clashing together or two seas together dashing; nor did they cease fighting
until day darkened and night starkened. Then they drew apart and each
returned to his own party; but as soon as Sharrkan foregathered with his
comrades, he said, "Never looked I on the like of this cavalier: he hath one
quality I have not yet seen in any and this it is that, when his foemen
uncovereth a place for the death-blow, he reverseth his weapon and smiteth
with the lance-heel! In very deed I know not what will be the issue 'twixt

Page 130

him and me; but 'tis my wish that we had in our host his like and the like of
his men." Then he went to his rest for the night and, when morning dawned,
the Frank came forth and rode down to the mid-field, where Sharrkan met
him; and they fell to fighting and to wheeling, left and right; and necks were
stretched out to see the sight, nor did they stint from strife and sword-play
and lunge of lance with main and might, till the day turned to night and
darkness overwhelmed the light. Then the twain drew asunder and returned
each to his own camp, where both related to their comrades what had
befallen them in the duello; and at last the Frank said to his men, "To-
morrow shall decide the matter!" So they both passed that night restfully till
dawn; and, as soon as it was day, they mounted and each bore down on
other and ceased not to fight till half the day was done. Then the Frank
bethought him of a ruse; first urging his steed with heel and then checking
him with the rein, so that he stumbled and fell with his rider; thereupon
Sharrkan threw himself on the foe, and would have smitten him with the
sword fearing lest the strife be prolonged, when the Frank cried out to him,
"O Sharrkan, champions are not wont to do thus! This is the act of a man
accustomed to be beaten by a woman."[216] When Sharrkan heard this, he
raised his eyes to the Frank's face and gazing steadfastly at him, recognized
in him Princess Abrizah with whom that pleasant adventure had befallen
him in the convent; whereupon he cast brand from hand and, kissing the
earth before her, asked her, "What moved thee to a deed like this?"; and she
answered, "I desired to prove thy prowess afield and test thy doughtiness in
tilting and jousting. These that are with me are my handmaids, and they are
all clean maids; yet they have vanquished thy horsemen in fair press and
stress of plain; and had not my steed stumbled with me, thou shouldst have
seen my might and prowess in combat." Sharrkan smiled at her speech and
said, "Praise be to Allah for safety and for my reunion with thee, O Queen
of the age." Then she cried out to her damsels to loose the twenty captives
of Sharrkan's troop and dismount. They did as she bade and came and
kissed the earth before her and Sharrkan who said to them, "It is the like of
you that Kings keep in store for the need-hour." Then he signed to his
comrades to salute the Princess; so all alighted and kissed the earth before
her, for they knew the story. After this, the whole two hundred took horse,
and fared on night and day for six days' space, till they drew near to
Baghdad, when they halted and Sharrkan bade Abrizah and her handmaids

Page 131

doff the Frankish garb that was on them——And Shahrazad perceived the
dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Fifty-first Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sharrkan bade
Princess Abrizah and her damsels doff the garb that was on them and don
the garments of daughters of Greece; and thus did they. Then he despatched
a company of his companions to Baghdad to acquaint his father Omar bin
al-Nu'uman, with his arrival and report that he was accompanied by
Princess Abrizah, daughter of King Hardub, Lord of Græcia-land. They
halted forthright in the place they had reached, and Sharrkan also halted and
all nighted there; and when Almighty Allah made morning dawn, Sharrkan
and his company and Abrizah and her company took horse and fared on
towards the city; when lo! on the way they met the Wazir Dandan, who had
come out amongst a thousand horse, to honour Abrizah and Sharrkan, by
especial commandment of King Omar Son of Al-Nu'uman. When the two
drew near, they turned towards them and kissed ground before them; then
they mounted again and escorted them into the city and went up with them
to the palace. Sharrkan walked in to his father, who rose and embraced him
and questioned him of his case. So he told him all that Abrizah had told
him, and what had passed between them and said, "She hath parted from
her sire and departed from her reign and hath chosen to take part with us
and to make her abode with us; and indeed (he said to his father) the King
of Constantinople hath plotted to do us a mischief, because of his daughter
Sophia, for that the King of Greece had made known to him her story and
the cause of her being given to thee; and he (the Grecian King) not knowing
her to be daughter of King Afridun, Lord of Constantinople; and, had he
known that, he would not have bestowed her upon thee, but he would have
restored her to her parent. And of a verity (he continued) we were saved
from these perils only by the Lady Abrizah, and never saw we a more
valiant than she." And he went on to tell his father all that had passed from
first to last of the wrestling and the single-fighting. When King Omar heard
the story of Sharrkan, Abrizah was exalted in his eyes, and he longed to see
her and question her. Thereupon Sharrkan went out to her and said, "The
King calleth for thee;" she replied, "I hear and I obey;" and he took her and

Page 132

brought her in to his father, who was seated on his throne and who, having
dismissed his high officers, was attended only by his eunuchs. The Princess
entered and kissing the ground between his hands, saluted him in choice
terms. He was amazed at her eloquent speech and thanked her for her
dealing with his son Sharrkan and bade her be seated. So she sat down and
unveiled her face;[217] and, when the King saw her beauty, his reason fled his
head and he made her draw near and showed her favour, appointing her an
especial palace for herself and her damsels, and assigning them solde and
allowances. Then began he to ask her of the three jewels aforesaid, and she
answered, "Here be they with me, O King of the age!" So saying, she rose
and going to her lodging, unpacked her baggage and from it brought out a
box and from the box a casket of gold. She opened the casket and taking out
those three jewels, kissed them and gave them to the King. Then she went
away bearing his heart with her. After her going the King sent for his son
Sharrkan and gave him one jewel of the three, and when he enquired of the
other two replied, "O my son! I mean to give one to thy brother Zau al-
Makan, and the other to thy sister Nuzhat al-Zaman." But when Sharrkan
heard that he had a brother (for to that time he knew only of his sister) he
turned to his sire and said to him, "O King, hast thou a son other than
myself?" He answered, "Yes, and he is now six years old;" adding that his
name was Zau al-Makan and that he and Nuzhat al-Zaman were twins, born
at a birth. This news was grievous to Sharrkan, but he kept his secret and
said, "The blessing of Allah Most High be upon them!"; and he cast the
jewel from his hand and shook the dust off his clothes. Quoth the King,
"How do I see thee change thy manner when hearing of this, considering
that after me thou becomest heir of the kingdom. Of a truth the troops have
sworn to thee and the Emirs and Grandees have taken the oath of succession
to thee; and this one of the three jewels is thine." Sharrkan bowed his head
to the ground and was ashamed to bandy words with his parent so he
accepted the jewel and went away, knowing not what to do for exceeding
wrath, and stayed not walking till he had entered Abrizah's palace. As he
approached she stood up to meet him and thanked him for what he had done
and prayed for blessings on him and his sire. Then she sat down and seated
him by her side; but when he had taken his place she saw rage in his face
and questioned him, whereupon he told her that Allah had blessed his father
with two children by Sophia, a boy and a girl, and that he had named the
boy Zau al-Makan and the girl Nuzhat al-Zaman; adding, "He hath kept the

Page 133

other two jewels for them and hath given me one of thine, so I left it behind;
I knew naught of Zau al-Makan's birth till this day, and the twain are now
six years old. So when I learnt this, wrath possessed me; and I tell thee the
reason of my rage and hide nothing from thee. But now I fear lest my father
take thee to wife, for he loveth thee and I saw in him signs of desire for
thee: so what wilt thou say, if he wish this?" Quoth she, "Know, O
Sharrkan, that thy father hath no dominion over me, nor can he have me
without my consent; and if he prevail over me by force, I will take my own
life. As for the three jewels, it was not my intent that he should give any of
them to either of his children and I had no thought but that he would lay
them up in his treasury with his things of price; but now I desire of thy
favour that thou make me a present of the jewel which he gave thee, if thou
have accepted it." "Hearkening and obedience," replied Sharrkan, and gave
it to her. Then said she, "Fear nothing," and talked with him awhile and
continued, "I fear lest my father hear that I am with you and sit not patiently
under my loss, but do his endeavours to find me; and to that end he may
ally himself with King Afridun, on account of his daughter Sophia, and both
come on thee with armies and so there befal great turmoil." When Sharrkan
heard these words, he said to her, "O my lady, if it please thee to sojourn
with us, take no thought of them; though there gather together against us all
that be on land and on sea." "'Tis well," rejoined she; "if ye entreat me fair, I
will tarry with you, and if ye deal evilly by me, I will depart from you."
Then she bade her slave-maidens bring food; so they set the tables, and
Sharrkan ate a little and went away to his own house, disturbed and
perturbed. Such was his case; but regarding the affairs of his father, Omar
bin al-Nu'uman, after dismissing his son Sharrkan he arose and, taking the
other two jewels, betook himself to the Lady Sophia, who stood up when
she saw him and remained standing till he was seated. Presently, his two
children, Zau al-Makan and Nuzhat al-Zaman, came to him and he kissed
them and hung a jewel round each one's neck, at which they rejoiced and
kissed his hands. Then went they to their mother, who joyed in their joy and
wished the King long life; so he asked her, "Why hast thou not informed me
all this time that thou art the daughter of King Afridun, Lord of
Constantinople, that I might have honoured thee still more and enlarged
thee in dignity and raised thy rank?" "O King," answered Sophia, "and what
could I desire greater or higher than this my standing with thee,
overwhelmed as I am with thy favours and thy benefits? And, furthermore,

Page 134

Allah hath blessed me with two children by thee, a son and a daughter." Her
reply pleased the King and after leaving her, he set apart for her and her
children a wondrous fine palace. Moreover, he appointed for them eunuchs
and attendants and doctors of law and doctors of philosophy and astrologers
and physicians and surgeons to do them service; and in every way he
redoubled his favour and entreated them with the best of treatment. And
presently he returned to the palace of his dominion and to his Court where
he distributed justice among the lieges. So far concerning him and Sophia
and her children; but in the matter of Abrizah the King was greatly occupied
with love of her and burnt with desire of her night and day; and every night,
he would go in to her and converse with her and pay his court to her, but
she gave him no answer, only saying, "O King of the age! I have no desire
for men at this present." When he saw her withdraw from him, his passion
waxed hotter and his longing and pining increased until, when weary of
this, he summoned his Wazir Dandan and, opening his very heart to him,
told him of his love for Princess Abrizah, daughter of Hardub, and informed
him how she refused to yield to his wishes and how desire for her was
doing him to die, for that he could get no grace of her. The Wazir, hearing
these words, said to the King, "As soon as it is dark night, take thou a piece
of Bhang the measure of a miskal, about an ounce, and go in to her and
drink somewhat of wine with her. When the hour of ending the carousal
shall draw near, fill her a last cup and dropping therein the Bhang, give it to
her to drink, and she will not reach her sleeping-chamber ere the drug take
effect on her. Then do thou go in to her and take thy will of her; and such is
my advice."[218] "Thy rede is aright," quoth the King, and seeking his
treasury, he took thence a piece of concentrated Bhang, if an elephant smelt
it he would sleep from year to year. This he put in his bosom-pocket and
waited till some little of the night went by, when he betook himself to the
palace of Princess Abrizah, who seeing him stood up to receive him; but he
bade her sit down. So she sat down, and he sat by her, and he began to talk
with her of wine and wassail, whereupon she furnished the carousing-
table[219] and placed it before him. Then she set on the drinking vessels and
lighted the candles and ordered to bring dried fruits and sweetmeats and all
that pertaineth to drinking. So they fell to tippling and the King ceased not
to pledge her till drunkenness crept into her head; and seeing this he took
out the bit of Bhang from his pocket and, holding it between his fingers,
filled a cup with his own hand and drank it off. Then filling a second he

Page 135

said, "To thy companionship!"; and dropped the drug into her cup, she
knowing naught of it. She took it and drank it off; then she rose and went to
her sleeping-chamber. He waited for less than an hour till he was assured
that the dose had taken effect on her and had robbed her of her senses, when
he went in to her and found her thrown on her back: and she had doffed her
petticoat-trousers and the air raised the skirt of her shift and discovered
what was between her thighs. When the King saw the state of things and
found a lighted candle at her head and another at her feet, shining upon
what her thighs enshrined he took leave of his five senses for lust and Satan
seduced him and he could not master himself, but put off his trousers and
fell upon her and abated her maidenhead. Then he rose off her and went to
one of her women, by name Marjánah, and said, "Go in to thy lady and
speak with her." So she went in to her mistress and found her lying on her
back insensible, with the blood running down to the calves of her legs,
whereupon she took a kerchief and wiped away the blood and lay by her
that night. As soon as Almighty Allah brought the dawn, the handmaid
Marjanah washed her mistress's hands and feet and brought rose-water and
bathed her face and mouth with it, whereupon she sneezed and yawned and
cast up from her inside that bit of Bhang like a bolus.[220] Then she revived
and washed her hands and mouth and said to Marjanah, "Tell me what hath
befallen me." So she told her what had passed and how she had found her,
lying on her back, with the blood running down, wherefore she knew that
King Omar bin al-Nu'uman had lain with her and had undone her and taken
his will of her. At this she grieved with exceeding grief and retired into
privacy, saying to her damsels, "Deny me to whoso would come in to me
and say to him that I am ill, till I see what Allah will do with me." Presently
the news of her sickness came to the King; so he sent her sherbets and sugar
electuaries. Some months she thus passed in solitude, during which time the
King's flame cooled and his desire for her was quenched, so that he
abstained from her. Now she had conceived by him, and when the months
of child-breeding had gone by, her pregnancy appeared and her belly
swelled, and the world was straitened upon her, so she said to her handmaid
Marjanah, "Know that it is not the folk who have wronged me, but I who
sinned against my own self[221] in that I left my father and mother and
country. Indeed, I abhor life, for my spirit is broken and neither courage nor
strength is left me. I used, when I mounted my steed, to have the mastery of
him, but now I am unable to ride. If I be brought to bed among them I shall

Page 136

be dishonoured before my hand-women and every one in the palace will
know that he hath taken my maidenhead in the way of shame; and if I return
to my father, with what face shall I meet him or with what face shall I have
recourse to him? How well quoth the poet:—
Say, what shall solace one who hath nor home nor stable stead ✿ Nor cup-companion, nor a cup, nor
place to house his head?"

Marjanah answered her, "It is thine to command; I will obey;" and Abrizah
said, "I desire at once to leave this place secretly, so that none shall know of
me but thou; and return to my father and my mother, for when flesh
stinketh, there is naught for it but its own folk and Allah shall do with me
e'en as He will." "O Princess," Marjanah replied, "what thou wouldest do is
well." Then she made matters ready and kept her secret and waited for some
days till the King went out to chase and hunt, and his son Sharrkan betook
himself to certain of the fortresses to sojourn there awhile. Then said she to
Marjanah, "I wish to set out this night, but how shall I do against my
destiny? For already I feel the pangs of labour and child-birth, and if I abide
other four or five days, I shall be brought to bed here, and I shall be unable
to travel to my country. But this is what was written on my forehead." Then
she considered awhile, and said to Marjanah, "Look us out a man who will
go with us and serve us by the way, for I have no strength to bear arms."
"By Allah, O my lady," replied Marjanah, "I know none but a black slave
called Al-Ghazban,[222] who is one of the slaves of King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman; he is a valiant wight, and he keepeth guard at our palace gate.
The King appointed him to attend us, and indeed we have overwhelmed
him with our favours; so, look ye, I will go out and speak with him of this
matter, and promise him some monies and tell him that, if he have a mind to
tarry with us, I will marry him to whom he will. He told me before to-day
that he had been a highwayman; so if he consent to us we shall win our
wish and reach to our own land." She rejoined, "Call him, that I may talk
with him;" whereupon Marjanah fared forth and said to the slave, "O
Ghazban, Allah prosper thee, so thou fall in with what my lady saith to
thee!" Then she took him by the hand and brought him to the Princess,
whose hands he kissed, but as she beheld him, her heart took fright at him.
"However," she said to herself, "of a truth, Need giveth the law;" and she
approached to speak with him, yet her heart started away from him.
Presently she said, "O Ghazban, say me, wilt thou help me against the

Page 137

perfidies of Fortune and conceal my secret if I discover it to thee?" When
the slave saw her, his heart was taken by storm and he fell in love with her
forthright and could not but reply, "O my mistress, whatsoever thou biddest
me do, I will not depart therefrom." Quoth she, "I would have thee take me
at this hour and take this my handmaid and saddle us two camels and two of
the King's horses and set on each horse a saddle-bag of goods and
somewhat of provaunt, and go with us to our own country; where, if thou
desire to abide with us, I will marry thee to her thou shalt choose of my
handmaidens; or, if thou prefer return to thine own land, we will marry thee
and give thee whatso thou desirest after thou hast taken of money what shall
satisfy thee." When Al-Ghazban heard this, he rejoiced with great joy and
replied, "O my lady, I will serve both of you with mine eyes and will go at
once and saddle the horses." Then he went away gladsome and saying to
himself, "I shall get my will of them; and if they will not yield to me, I will
kill them both and take their riches." But he kept this his intent to himself,
and presently returned with two camels and three head of horses, one of
which he rode, and Princess Abrizah made Marjanah mount the second, she
mounting the third, albeit she was in labour-pains and possessed not her
soul for anguish. And the slave ceased not travelling with them night and
day through the passes of the mountains, till there remained but a single
march between them and their own country; when the travail pangs came
upon Abrizah and she could no longer resist; so she said to Al-Ghazban,
"Set me down, for the pains of labour are upon me;" and cried to Marjanah,
"Do thou alight and sit by me and deliver me" Then Marjanah dismounted
from her horse, and Al-Ghazban did in like sort, and they made fast the
bridles and helped the Princess to dismount, for she was aswoon from
excess of anguish. When Al-Ghazban saw her on the ground, Satan entered
into him and he drew his falchion and brandishing it in her face, said, "O
my lady, vouchsafe me thy favours." Hearing these words she turned to him
and said, "It remaineth for me only that I yield me to negro slaves, after
having refused Kings and Braves!"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Fifty-second Night,

Page 138

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Princess Abrizah said
to the black slave Al-Ghazban, "It remaineth for me only that I yield me to
negro slaves, after having refused Kings and Braves!" And she was wroth
with him and cried, "Woe to thee! what words are these thou sayest? Out on
thee, and talk not thus in my presence and know that I will never consent to
what thou sayest, though I drink the cup of death. Wait till I have cast my
burden and am delivered of the after-birth, and then, if thou be able thereto,
do with me as thou wilt; but, an thou leave not lewd talk at this time,
assuredly I will slay myself with my own hand and quit the world and be at
peace from all this." And she began reciting extempore[223]:—
O spare me, thou Ghazban, indeed enow for me ✿ Are heavy strokes of time, mischance and misery!
Whoredom my Lord forfends to all humanity; ✿ Quoth He, "Who breaks my bidding Hell for home
shall see!"
And if thou leave not suing me to whoredom's way ✿ Against th' Almighty's choicest gift, my
chastity,
Upon my tribesmen I with might and main will call ✿ And gather all, however far or near they be;
And with Yamáni blade were I in pieces hewn, ✿ Ne'er shall he sight my face who makes for
villeiny,
The face of free-born come of noble folk and brave; ✿ What then can be to me the seed of whoreson
slave?

Page 139

When Ghazban heard these lines he was wroth exceedingly; his eyes
reddened with blood and his face became a dusty-grey[224]; his nostrils
swelled, his lips protruded and the repulsiveness of his aspect redoubled.
And he repeated these couplets:—

Page 140

Ho thou, Abrizah, mercy! leave me not for I ✿ Of thy love and Yamáni[225] glance the victim lie
My heart is cut to pieces by thy cruelty, ✿ My body wasted and my patience done to die:
From glances ravishing all hearts with witchery ✿ Reason far flies, the while desire to thee draws
nigh;
Though at thy call should armies fill the face of earth ✿ E'en now I'd win my wish and worlds in
arms defy!

When Abrizah heard these words, she wept with sore weeping and said to
him, "Woe to thee, O Ghazban! How dareth the like of thee to address me
such demand, O base-born and obscene-bred? Dost thou deem all folk are
alike?" When the vile slave heard this from her, he waxt more enraged and
his eyes grew redder: and he came up to her and smiting her with the sword
on her neck wounded her to the death. Then he drove her horse before him
with the treasure and made off with himself to the mountains. Such was the
case with Al-Ghazban; but as regards Abrizah, she gave birth to a son, like
the moon, and Marjanah took the babe and did him the necessary offices
and laid him by his mother's side; and lo and behold! the child fastened to
its mother's breast and she dying.[226] When Marjanah saw this, she cried out
with a grievous cry and rent her raiment and cast dust on her head and
buffeted her cheeks till blood flowed, saying, "Alas, my mistress! Alas, the
pity of it! Thou art dead by the hand of a worthless black slave, after all thy
knightly prowess!" And she ceased not weeping when suddenly a great
cloud of dust arose and walled the horizon[227]; but, after awhile, it lifted and
discovered a numerous conquering host. Now this was the army of King
Hardub, Princess Abrizah's father, and the cause of his coming was that
when he heard of his daughter and her handmaids having fled to Baghdad,
and that they were with King Omar bin al-Nu'uman, he had come forth,
leading those with him, to seek tidings of her from travellers who might
have seen her with the King. When he had gone a single day's march from
his capital, he espied three horsemen afar off and made towards them,
intending to ask whence they came and seek news of his daughter. Now
these three whom he saw at a distance were his daughter and Marjanah and
the slave Al-Ghazban; and he made for them to push enquiry. Seeing this
the villain blackamoor feared for himself; so he killed Abrizah and fled for
his life. When they came up, King Hardub saw his daughter lying dead and
Marjanah weeping over her, and he threw himself from his steed and fell
fainting to the ground. All the riders of his company, the Emirs and Wazirs,
took foot and forthright pitched their tents on the mountain and set up for

Page 141

the King a great pavilion, domed and circular, without which stood the
grandees of the realm. When Marjanah saw her master, she at once
recognized him and her tears redoubled; and, when he came to himself, he
questioned her and she told him all that had passed and said, "Of a truth he
that hath slain thy daughter is a black slave belonging to King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman, and she informed him how Sharrkan's father had dealt with the
Princess." When King Hardub heard this, the world grew black in his sight
and he wept with sore weeping. Then he called for a litter and, therein
laying his dead daughter, returned to Cæsarea and carried her into the
palace, where he went in to his mother, Zat al-Dawahi, and said to that Lady
of Calamities, "Shall the Moslems deal thus with my girl? Verily King
Omar bin al-Nu'uman despoiled her of her honour by force, and after this,
one of his black slaves slew her. By the truth of the Messiah, I will
assuredly take blood-revenge for my daughter and clear away from mine
honour the stain of shame; else will I kill myself with mine own hand!" And
he wept passing sore. Quoth his mother, "None other than Marjanah killed
thy daughter, for she hated her in secret;" and she continued to her son,
"Fret not for taking the blood-wit of thy daughter, for, by the truth of the
Messiah, I will not turn back from King Omar bin al-Nu'uman till I have
slain him and his sons; and of a very truth I will do with him a deed,
passing the power of Sage and Knight, whereof the chroniclers shall tell
chronicles in all countries and in every place: but needs must thou do my
bidding in all I shall direct, for whoso be firmly set on the object of his
desire shall surely compass his desire." "By the virtue of the Messiah,"
replied he, "I will not cross thee in aught thou shalt say." Then quoth she,
"Bring me a number of handmaids, high-bosomed virgins, and summon the
wise men of the age and let them teach them philosophy and the rules of
behaviour before Kings, and the art of conversation and making verses; and
let them talk with them of all manner science and edifying knowledge. And
the sages must be Moslems, that they may teach them the language and
traditions of the Arabs, together with the history of the Caliphs and the
ancient annals of the Kings of Al-Islam; and if we persevere in this for four
years' space, we shall gain our case. So possess thy soul in patience and
wait; for one of the Arabs saith:—If we take man-bote after years forty the
time were short to ye. When we have taught the girls these things, we shall
be able to work our will with our foe, for he doteth on women and he hath
three hundred and sixty concubines, whereto are now added an hundred of

Page 142

the flowers of thy handmaidens who were with thy daughter, she that hath
found mercy.[228] As soon as I have made an end of their education, as
described to thee, I will take them and set out with them in person." When
King Hardub heard his mother's words, he rejoiced and arose and kissed her
head; and at once despatched messengers and couriers to lands sundry and
manifold to fetch him Moslem sages. They obeyed his commands and fared
to far countries and thence brought him the sages and the doctors he sought.
When these came into presence, he honoured them with notable honours
and bestowed dresses on them and appointed to them stipends and
allowances and promised them much money whenas they should have
taught the damsels. Then he committed the handmaidens to their hands——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Fifty-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the sages and
the doctors stood in presence of King Hardub, he honoured them with
notable honours and committed the handmaidens to their hands, enjoining
that these be instructed in all manner of knowledge, philosophy and polite
accomplishments; and they set themselves to do his bidding. Such was the
case with King Hardub; but as for King Omar bin al-Nu'uman, when he
returned from coursing and hunting and entered his palace, he sought
Princess Abrizah but found her not, nor any one knew of her nor could any
give him news of her. This was grievous to him and he said, "How could the
lady leave the palace unknown of any? Had my kingdom been at stake in
this case, it were in perilous condition there being none to govern it! I will
never again go to sport and hunt till I have stationed at the gates those who
shall keep good guard over them!" And he was sore vexed and his breast
was straitened for the loss of Princess Abrizah. Hereupon behold, his son
Sharrkan returned from his journey; and the father told him what had
happened, and informed him how the lady had fled, whilst he was chasing
and hunting, whereat he grieved with exceeding grief. Then King Omar
took to visiting his children every day and making much of them and
brought them learned men and doctors to teach them, appointing for them
stipends. When Sharrkan saw this, he raged with exceeding rage and envied

Page 143

thereupon his brother and sister till the signs of chagrin appeared in his face
and he ceased not to languish by reason of this matter: so one day his father
said to him, "Why do I see thee grown weak in body and yellow of face?"
"O my father," replied Sharrkan, "every time I see thee fondle my brother
and sister and make much of them, jealousy seizeth on me, and I fear lest it
grow on me till I slay them and thou slay me in return. And this is the
reason of my weakness of body and change of complexion. But now I crave
of thy favour that thou give me one of thy castles outlying the rest, that I
may abide there the remnant of my life, for as the sayer of bywords saith:—
Absence from my friend is better and fitter for me; and, Whatso eye doth
not perceive, that garreth not heart to grieve." And he bowed his head
towards the ground. When King Omar bin al-Nu'uman heard his words and
knew the cause of his ailment and of his being broken down, he soothed his
heart and said to him, "O my son, I grant thee this and I have not in my
reign a greater than the Castle of Damascus, and the government of it is
thine from this time." Thereupon he forthright summoned his secretaries of
state and bade them write Sharrkan's patent of investiture to the viceroyalty
of Damascus of Syria. And when they had written it, he equipped him and
sent with him the Wazir Dandan, and invested him with the rule and
government and gave him instructions as to policy and regulations; and
took leave of him, and the grandees and officers of state did likewise, and
he set out with his host. When he arrived at Damascus, the townspeople
beat the drums and blew the trumpets and decorated the city and came out
to meet him in great state; whilst all the notables and grandees paced in
procession, and those who stood to the right of the throne walked on his
right flank, and the others to the left. Thus far concerning Sharrkan; but as
regards his father, Omar bin al-Nu'uman, soon after the departure of his son,
the children's tutors and governors presented themselves before him and
said to him, "O our lord, thy children have now learnt knowledge and they
are completely versed in the rules of manners and the etiquette of
ceremony." The King rejoiced thereat with exceeding joy and conferred
bountiful largesse upon the learned men, seeing Zau al-Makan grown up
and flourishing and skilled in horsemanship. This Prince had reached the
age of fourteen and he occupied himself with piety and prayers, loving the
poor, the Olema and the Koran-students, so that all the people of Baghdad
loved him, men and women. One day, the procession of the Mahmil[229] of
Irák passed round Baghdad before its departure for the pilgrimage to

Page 144

Meccah and visitation of the tomb of the Prophet (whom Allah bless and
preserve!). When Zau al-Makan saw the Mahmil procession he was seized
with longing desire to become a pilgrim,[230] so he went in to his sire and
said, "I come to ask thy leave to make the pilgrimage." But his father
forbade him saying, "Wait till next year and I will go and thou too." When
the Prince saw that the matter was postponed, he betook himself to his sister
Nuzhat al-Zaman, whom he found standing at prayer. As soon as she had
ended her devotions he said to her, "I am dying with desire of pilgrimage to
the Holy House of Allah at Meccah and to visit the tomb of the Prophet,
upon whom be peace! I asked my father's leave, but he forbade me that, so I
mean to take privily somewhat of money and set out on the pilgrimage
without his knowledge." "Allah upon thee," exclaimed she, "take me with
thee and deprive me not of visitation to the tomb of the Prophet, whom
Allah bless and keep!" And he answered, "As soon as it is dark night, do
thou come forth from this place, without telling any." Accordingly, when it
was the middle of the night she arose and took somewhat of money and
donned a man's habit; and she ceased not walking to the palace-gate, where
she found Zau al-Makan with camels ready for marching. So he mounted
and mounted her; and the two fared on till they were in the midst of the
Iraki[231] pilgrim-party, and they ceased not marching and Allah wrote safety
for them, till they entered Meccah the Holy and stood upon Arafat and
performed the pilgrimage-rites. Then they made a visitation to the tomb of
the Prophet (whom Allah bless and assain!) and thought to return with the
pilgrims to their native land. But Zau al-Makan said to his sister, "O my
sister, it is in my mind to visit the Holy House,[232] Jerusalem, and Abraham
the Friend of Allah[233] (on whom be peace!)." "I also desire so to do,"
replied she. So they agreed upon this and he fared forth and took passage
for himself and her and they made ready and set out in the ship with a
company of Jerusalem palmers. That very night the sister fell sick of an
aguish chill, and was grievously ill, but presently recovered, after which the
brother also sickened. She tended him during his malady and they ceased
not wayfaring till they arrived at Jerusalem, but the fever increased on him
and he grew weaker and weaker. They alighted at a Khan and there hired a
lodging; but Zau al-Makan's sickness ceased not to increase on him, till he
was wasted with leanness and became delirious. At this, his sister was
greatly afflicted and exclaimed, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might
save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great! This is the decree of Allah!" They

Page 145

sojourned in that place awhile, his weakness ever increasing and she
attending him and buying necessaries for him and for herself, till all the
money she had was expended and she became so poor that she had not so
much as a dirham left. Then she sent a servant of the Khan to the bazar with
some of her clothes, and he sold them and she spent the price upon her
brother; then sold she something more and she ceased not selling all she
had, piece by piece, till nothing was left but an old rug. Whereupon she
wept and exclaimed, "Verily is Allah the Orderer of the past and the future!"
Presently her brother said to her, "O my sister, I feel recovery drawing near
and my heart longeth for a little roast meat." "By Allah! O my brother,"
replied she, "I have no face to beg; but to-morrow I will enter some rich
man's house and serve him and earn somewhat for our living." Then she
bethought herself awhile and said, "Of a truth 'tis hard for me to leave thee
and thou in this state, but I must despite myself!" He rejoined, "Allah
forbid! Thou wilt be put to shame; but there is no Majesty and there is no
Might save in Allah!" And he wept and she wept too. Then she said, "O my
brother, we are strangers who have dwelt here a full year, but none hath yet
knocked at our door. Shall we then die of hunger? I know no resource but
that I go out and do service and earn somewhat to keep us alive, till thou
recover from thy sickness, when we will travel back to our native land."
She sat weeping awhile and he wept too, propped upon his elbow. Then
Nuzhat al-Zaman arose and, veiling her head with a bit of camlet,[234] which
had been of the cameleer's clothes and which the owner had forgotten and
left with them; she kissed the head of her brother and embraced him and
went forth from him, weeping and knowing not whither she should wend.
And she stinted not going and her brother Zau al-Makan awaiting her return
till the supper-time; but she came not, and he watched for her till the
morning morrowed but still she returned not; and this endured till two days
went by. He was greatly troubled thereat and his heart fluttered for her, and
hunger was sore upon him. At last he left the chamber and, calling the
servant of the caravanserai, said, "I wish thee to bear me to the bazar." So
he carried him to the market-street and laid him down there; and the people
of Jerusalem gathered round him and were moved to tears seeing his
condition. He signed to them begging for somewhat to eat; so they brought
him some money from certain of the merchants who were in the bazar, and
bought food and fed him therewith; after which they carried him to a shop,
where they spread him a mat of palm-leaves and set an ewer of water at his

Page 146

head. When night fell, all the folk went away, sore concerned for him and,
in the middle of the night, he called to mind his sister and his sickness
redoubled on him, so that he abstained from eating and drinking and
became insensible to the world around him. Then the bazar-people arose
and took for him from the merchants thirty-seven dirhams, and hiring a
camel, said to the driver, "Carry this sick man to Damascus and leave him
in the hospital; haply he may be cured and recover health." "On my head be
it!" replied the camel-man; but he said to himself, "How shall I take this
sick man to Damascus, and he nigh upon death?" So he carried him away to
a place and hid with him till the night, when he threw him down on the ash-
heap near the fire-hole of a Hammam and went his way. When morning
dawned the Stoker[235] of the bath came to his work and, finding Zau al-
Makan cast on his back, exclaimed, "Why did they not throw their dead
body any where but here?" So saying, he gave him a kick and he moved;
whereupon quoth the Fireman, "Some one of you who hath eaten a bit of
Hashish and hath thrown himself down in whatso place it be!" Then he
looked at his face and saw his hairless cheeks and his grace and comeliness;
so he took pity on him and knew that he was sick and a stranger in the land.
And he cried, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah!
verily, I have sinned against this youth, for indeed the Prophet (whom Allah
bless and keep!) enjoineth honour to the stranger, more especially when the
stranger is sick." Then he carried him home and went in with him to his
wife and bade her tend him. So she spread him a sleeping-rug and set a
cushion under his head, then warmed water for him and washed therewith
his hands and feet and face. Meanwhile, the Stoker went to the market and
bought some rose-water and sugar, and sprinkled Zau al-Makan's face with
the water and gave him to drink of the sherbet. Then he fetched a clean shirt
and put it on him. With this, Zau al-Makan sniffed the zephyr of health and
recovery returned to him; and he sat up and leant against the pillow. Hereat
the Fireman rejoiced and exclaimed, "Praise be to Allah for the welfare of
this youth! O Allah, I beseech Thee by Thy knowledge of hidden things,
that Thou make the salvation of this youth to be at my hands!"——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Fifty-fourth Night,

Page 147

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Fireman
exclaimed, "O Allah, I beseech Thee of Thy knowledge of hidden things,
that thou make this young man's life the work of my hands!" And he ceased
not to nurse him for three days, giving him to drink of sherbet of sugar and
willow-flower water and rose-water; and doing him all manner of service
and kindness, till health began to return to his body and Zau al-Makan
opened his eyes. Presently came in the Fireman and, seeing him sitting up
and showing signs of amendment, said to him, "What is now thy state, O
my son?" "Praise be to Allah," replied Zau al-Makan, "I am well and like to
recover, if such be the will of Allah Almighty at this time." The Stoker
praised the Lord of All for this and, wending fast to the market, bought ten
chickens, which he carried to his wife and said, "Kill two of these for him
every day, one at dawn of day and the other at fall of day." So she rose up
and killed a fowl and brought it to him boiled, and fed him with the flesh
and made him drink its broth. When he had done eating, she fetched hot
water and he washed his hands and lay back upon the pillow, whereupon
she covered him up with the coverlet, and he slept till the time of the mid-
afternoon prayer. Then she arose and killed another fowl and boiled it; after
which she cut it up and, bringing it to Zau al-Makan, said, "Eat, O my son!"
While he was eating; behold, her husband entered and seeing her feeding
him, sat down at his head and said to him, "How is it with thee now, O my
son?" "Thanks be to Allah for recovery!" he replied: "may the Almighty
requite thee thy kindness to me." At this the Fireman rejoiced and going
out, bought sherbet of violets and rose-water and made him drink it. Now
the Stoker used to work at the Hammam all day for a wage of five dirhams,
whereof he spent every day, for Zau al-Makan, one dirham upon sugar and
sherbet of rose-water and willow-flower water,[236] and another dirham for
fowls; and he ceased not to entreat him thus kindly during a whole month,
till the traces of illness ceased from him and he was once more sound and
whole. Thereupon the Fireman and his wife rejoiced and asked him, "O my
son, wilt thou go with me to the bath?"; whereto he answered, "Yes!" So the
Stoker went to the bazar and fetched a donkey-boy, and he mounted Zau al-
Makan on the ass and supported him in the saddle till they came to the bath.
Then he made him sit down and seated the donkey-boy in the furnace-room
and went forth to the market and bought lote-leaves and lupin-flour,[237] with
which he returned to the bath and said to Zau al-Makan, "O my master, in
Allah's name, walk in and I will wash thy body." So they entered the inner

Page 148

room of the bath, and the Fireman took to rubbing Zau al-Makan's legs and
began to wash his body with the leaves and meal, when there came to them
a bathman, whom the bath-keeper had sent to Zau al-Makan; and he, seeing
the Stoker washing and rubbing him, said, "This is doing injury to the
keeper's rights." Replied the Fireman, "The master overwhelmeth us with
his favours!" Then the bathman proceeded to shave Zau al-Makan's head,
after which he and the Stoker washed themselves and returned to the house,
where he clad Zau al-Makan in a shirt of fine stuff and a robe of his own;
and gave him a handsome turband and girdle and a light kerchief which he
wound about his neck. Meanwhile the Fireman's wife had killed and cooked
two chickens; so, as soon as Zau al-Makan entered and seated himself on
the carpet, the husband arose and, dissolving sugar in willow-flower water,
made him drink of it. Then he brought the food-tray and, cutting up the
chickens, fed him with the flesh and gave him the broth to drink till he was
satisfied; when he washed his hands and praised Allah for recovery, and
said to the Fireman, "Thou art he whom the Almighty vouchsafed to me and
made the cause of my cure!" "Leave this talk," replied the other, "and tell us
the cause of thy coming to this city and whence thou art. Thy face showeth
signs of gentle breeding." "Tell me first how thou camest to fall in with
me," said Zau al-Makan; "and after I will tell thee my story." Rejoined the
Fireman, "As for that, I found thee lying on the rubbish-heap by the door of
the fire-house, as I went to my work near the morning, and knew not who
had thrown thee there. So I carried thee home with me; and this is all my
tale." Quoth Zau al-Makan, "Glory to Him who quickeneth the bones,
though they be rotten! Indeed, O my brother, thou hast not done good save
to one worthy of it, and thou shalt presently gather its fruitage." And he
added, "But where am I now?" "Thou art in the city of Jerusalem," replied
the Stoker; whereupon Zau al-Makan called to mind his strangerhood and
remembered his separation from his sister and wept. Then he discovered his
secret to the Fireman and told him his story and began repeating:

Page 149

In love they bore me further than my force would go, ✿ And for them made me suffer resurrection-
throe:
Oh, have compassion, cruel! on this soul of mine ✿ Which, since ye fared, is pitied by each envious
foe;
Nor grudge the tender mercy of one passing glance ✿ My case to lighten, easing this excess of woe:
Quoth I "Heart, bear this loss in patience!" Patience cried ✿ "Take heed! no patience in such plight
I'm wont to show."

Then he redoubled his weeping, and the Fireman said to him, "Weep not,
but rather praise Allah for safety and recovery." Asked Zau al-Makan, "How
far is it hence to Damascus?" Answered the other, "Six days' journey." Then
quoth Zau al-Makan, "Wilt thou send me thither?" "O my lord," quoth the
Stoker, "how can I allow thee to go alone, and thou a youth and a stranger
to boot? If thou would journey to Damascus, I am one who will go with
thee; and if my wife will listen to and obey me and accompany me, I will
take up my abode there; for it is no light matter to part with thee." Then said
he to his wife, "Wilt thou travel with me to Damascus of Syria or wilt thou
abide here, whilst I lead this my lord thither and return to thee? For he is
bent upon going to Damascus of Syria and, by Allah, it is hard to me to part
with him, and I fear for him from highway-men." Replied she, "I will go
with you both;" and he rejoined, "Praised be Allah for accord, and we have
said the last word!" Then he rose and selling all his own goods and his
wife's gear——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased
saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Five-and-Fiftieth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Fireman and his
wife agreed with Zau al-Makan to travel with him Damascus-wards. Then
the Stoker sold his goods and his wife's gear and bought a camel and hired
an ass for Zau al-Makan; and they set out, and ceased not wayfaring for six
days till they reached Damascus. And they arrived there towards eventide;
when the Fireman went forth and, as was his wont, bought some meat and
drink. They had dwelt but five days in Damascus, when his wife sickened
and, after a short illness, was translated to the mercy of Almighty Allah. Her
death was a heavy matter to Zau al-Makan, for he was grown used to her as
she had tended him assiduously; and the Fireman grieved for her with
excessive grief. Presently the Prince turned to the Stoker and finding him

Page 150

mourning, said to him, "Grieve not, for at this gate we must all go in."
Replied he, "Allah make weal thy lot, O my son! Surely He will
compensate us with His favours and cause our mourning to cease. What
sayst thou, O my son, about our walking abroad to view Damascus and
cheer thy spirits?" Replied Zau al-Makan, "Thy will is mine." So the
Fireman arose and placed his hand in that of Zau al-Makan and the two
walked on till they came to the stables of the Viceroy of Damascus, where
they found camels laden with chests and carpets and brocaded stuffs, and
horses ready saddled and Bactrian dromedaries, while Mamelukes and
negro slaves and folk in a hubbub were running to and fro. Quoth Zau al-
Makan, "I wonder to whom belong all these chattels and camels and stuffs!"
So he asked one of the eunuchs, "Whither this dispatching?" and he
answered, "These are presents sent by the Emir of Damascus to King Omar
bin al-Nu'uman, with the tribute of Syria." Now when Zau al-Makan heard
his father's name, his eyes brimmed over with tears, and he began repeating:

Oh ye gone from the gaze of these lidded eyne, ✿ Ye whose sight in my spirit shall ever dwell!
Your charms are gone, but this heart of me ✿ Hath no sweet, and no pleasures its sour dispel;
If Allah's grace make us meet again, ✿ In long-drawn love-tale my love I'll tell.

And when he had ended his verse, he wept and the Fireman said to him, "O
my son, we hardly believed that thy health had returned;[238] so take heart
and do not weep, for I fear a relapse for thee." And he ceased not
comforting and cheering him, whilst Zau al-Makan sighed and moaned over
his strangerhood and separation from his sister and his family; and tears
streamed from his eyes and he recited these couplets:—
Get thee provaunt in this world ere thou wend upon thy way; ✿ And know how surely Death
descends thy life-lot to waylay:
All thy worldly goods are pride and the painfullest repine; ✿ All thy worldly life is vexing of thy soul
in vain display:
Say is not worldly wone like a wanderer's place of rest, ✿ Where at night he "nakhs[239]" his camels
and moves off at dawn of day?

And he continued to weep and wail over his separation; whilst the Fireman
also bewept the loss of his wife, yet ceased not to comfort Zau al-Makan till
morning dawned. When the sun rose, he said to him, "Meseemeth thou
yearnest for thy native land?" "Yes," replied Zau al-Makan, "and I can no
longer tarry here; so I will commend thee to Allah's care and set out with

Page 151

these folk and journey with them, little by little, till I come to my
motherland." Said the Stoker, "And I with thee; for of a truth I cannot bear
to part with thee. I have done thee kindly service and I mean to complete it
by tending thee on thy travel." At this, Zau al-Makan rejoiced and said,
"Allah abundantly requite thee for me!" and was pleased with the idea of
their travelling together. The Fireman at once went forth and bought another
ass, selling the camel; and laid in his provaunt and said to Zau al-Makan,
"This is for thee to ride by the way; and, when thou art weary of riding,
thou canst dismount and walk." Said Zau al-Makan, "May Allah bless thee
and aid me to requite thee! for verily thou hast dealt with me more lovingly
than one with his brother." Then he waited till it was dark night, when he
laid the provisions and baggage on that ass and set forth upon their journey.
This much befel Zau al-Makan and the Fireman; but as regards what
happened to his sister Nuzhat al-Zaman, when she left her brother in the
Khan where they abode and, wrapped in the old camlet, went out to seek
service with some one, that she might earn wherewithal to buy him the roast
meat he longed for, she fared on, weeping and knowing not whither to go,
whilst her mind was occupied with thoughts of her brother and of her
family and her native land. So she implored Allah Almighty to do away
with these calamities from them and began versifying:—
Dark falls the night and Passion comes sore pains to gar me dree, ✿ And pine upstirs those ceaseless
pangs which work my tormentry,
And cease not separation-flames my vitals to consume, ✿ And drives me on destruction-way this
sorrow's ecstacy;
And longing breeds me restlessness; desire for ever fires, ✿ And tears to all proclaim what I would
keep in secrecy:
No cunning shift is known to me a meeting to secure, ✿ That I may quit this sickly state, may cure
my malady:
The love which blazeth in my heart is fed with fancy-fuel, ✿ The lover from its hell of fire must bear
Hell's agony![240]
O thou who blamest me for all befel me, 'tis enough, ✿ Patient I bear whatever wrote the Reed of
Doom for me:
By Love I swear I'll never be consoled, no, never more; ✿ I swear the oath of Love's own slaves who
know no perjury:
O Night, to chroniclers of Love the news of me declare; ✿ That sleep hath fed mine eyelids of thy
knowledge witness bear!

Then she walked on, weeping and turning right and left as she went, when
behold, there espied her an old Badawi[241] who had come into the town
from the desert with wild Arabs other five. The old man took note of her

Page 152

and saw that she was lovely, but she had nothing on her head save a piece of
camlet, and, marvelling at her beauty, he said to himself, "This charmer
dazzleth men's wits but she is in squalid condition, and whether she be of
the people of this city or she be a stranger, I needs must have her." So he
followed her, little by little, till he met her face to face and stopped the way
before her in a narrow lane, and called out to her, asking her case, and said,
"Tell me, O my little daughter! art thou a free-woman or a slave?" When
she heard this, she said to him, "By thy life, do not add to my sorrows!"
Quoth he, "Allah hath blessed me with six daughters, of whom five died
and only one is left me, the youngest of all; and I came to ask thee if thou
be of the folk of this city or a stranger; that I might take thee and carry thee
to her, to bear her company so as to divert her from pining for her sisters. If
thou have no kith and kin, I will make thee as one of them and thou and she
shall be as my two children." Nuzhat al-Zaman bowed her head in
bashfulness when she heard what he said and communed with herself,
"Haply I may trust myself to this old man." Then she said to him, "O
nuncle, I am a maiden of the Arabs and a stranger and I have a sick brother;
but I will go with thee to thy daughter on one condition, which is, that I
may spend only the day with her and at night may return to my brother. If
thou strike this bargain I will fare with thee, for I am a stranger and I was
high in honour among my tribe, and I awoke one morning to find myself
vile and abject. I came with my brother from the land of Al-Hijaz and I fear
lest he know not where I am." When the Badawi heard this, he said to
himself, "By Allah, I have got my desire!" Then he turned to her and
replied, "There shall none be dearer to me than thou; I wish thee only to
bear my daughter company by day and thou shalt go to thy brother at
earliest nightfall. Or, if thou wilt, bring him over to dwell with us." And the
Badawi ceased not to console her heart and coax her, till she trusted in him
and agreed to serve him. Then he walked on before her and, when she
followed him, he winked to his men to go in advance and harness the
dromedaries and load them with their packs and place upon them water and
provisions, ready for setting out as soon as he should come up with the
camels. Now this Badawi was a base-born churl, a highway thief and a
traitor to the friend he held most lief, a rogue in grain, past master of plots
and chicane. He had no daughter and no son and was only passing through
the town when, by the decree of the Decreer, he fell in with this unhappy
one. And he ceased not to hold her in converse on the highway till they

Page 153

came without the city of Jerusalem and, when outside, he joined his
companions and found they had made ready the dromedaries. So the
Badawi mounted a camel, having seated Nuzhat al-Zaman behind him and
they rode on all night. Then she knew that the Badawi's proposal was a
snare and that he had tricked her; and she continued weeping and crying out
the whole night long, while they journeyed on making for the mountains, in
fear any should see them. Now when it was near dawn, they dismounted
from their dromedaries and the Badawi came up to Nuzhat al-Zaman and
said to her, "O city-strumpet, what is this weeping? By Allah, an thou hold
not thy peace, I will beat thee to death, O thou town-filth!" When she heard
this she loathed life and longed for death; so she turned to him and said, "O
accursed old man, O gray-beard of hell, how have I trusted thee and thou
hast played me false, and now thou wouldst torture me?" When he heard
her reply he cried out, "O lazy baggage, dost thou dare to bandy words with
me?" And he stood up to her and beat her with a whip, saying, "An thou
hold not thy peace, I will kill thee!" So she was silent awhile, then she
called to mind her brother and the happy estate she had been in and she
shed tears secretly. Next day, she turned to the Badawi and said to him,
"How couldst thou play me this trick and lure me into these bald and stony
mountains, and what is thy design with me?" When he heard her words he
hardened his heart and said to her, "O lazy baggage of ill-omen and
insolent! wilt thou bandy words with me?" and he took the whip and came
down with it on her back till she felt faint. Then she bowed down over his
feet and kissed[242] them; and he left beating her and began reviling her and
said, "By the rights of my bonnet,[243] if I see or hear thee weeping, I will cut
out thy tongue and stuff it up thy coynte, O thou city-filth!" So she was
silent and made him no reply, for the beating pained her; but sat down with
her arms round her knees and, bowing her head upon her collar, began to
look into her case and her abasement after her lot of high honour; and the
beating she had endured; and she called to mind her brother and his
sickness and forlorn condition, and how they were both strangers in a far
country, which drave her tears down her cheeks and she wept silently and
began repeating:—

Page 154

Time hath for his wont to upraise and debase, ✿ Nor is lasting condition for human race:
In this world each thing hath appointed turn; ✿ Nor may man transgress his determined place:
How long these perils and woes? Ah woe ✿ For a life, all woeful in parlous case!
Allah bless not the days which have laid me low ✿ I' the world, with disgrace after so much grace!
My wish is baffled, my hopes cast down, ✿ And distance forbids me to greet his face:
O thou who passeth that dear one's door, ✿ Say for me, these tears shall flow evermore!

When she had finished her verses, the Badawi came up to her and, taking
compassion on her, bespoke her kindly and wiped away her tears. Then he
gave her a barley-scone and said, "I love not one who answereth at times
when I am in wrath: so henceforth give me no more of these impertinent
words and I will sell thee to a good man like myself, who will do well with
thee, even as I have done." "Yes; whatso thou doest is right," answered she;
and when the night was longsome upon her and hunger burnt her, she ate
very little of that barley bread. In the middle of the night the Badawi gave
orders for departure——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Six-and-Fiftieth Night.

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Badawi
gave the barley scone to Nuzhat al-Zaman and promised he would sell her
to a good man like himself, she replied, "Whatso thou doest is right!" and,
about midnight, when hunger burned her,[244] she ate a very little of that
barley-bread and the Badawi ordered his party to set out; so they loaded
their loads and he mounted a camel setting Nuzhat al-Zaman behind him.
Then they journeyed and ceased not journeying for three days, till they
entered the city of Damascus and alighted at the Sultan's Khan, hard by the
Viceroy's Gate. Now she had lost her colour by grief and the fatigue of such
travelling, and she ceased not to weep over her misfortunes. So the Badawi
came up to her and said, "O thou city-filth, by the right of my bonnet, if
thou leave not this weeping, I will sell thee to none but a Jew!" Then he
arose and took her by the hand and carried her to a chamber, and walked off
to the bazar, and he went round to the merchants who dealt in slave-girls,
and began to parley with them, saying, "I have brought a slave-girl whose
brother fell ill, and I sent him to my people about Jerusalem, that they might
tend him till he is cured. As for her I want to sell her, but after the dog her

Page 155

brother fell sick, the separation from him was grievous to her, and since
then she doth nothing but weep, and now I wish that whoso is minded to
buy her of me speak softly to her and say:—Thy brother is with me in
Jerusalem ill; and I will be easy with him about her price." Then one of the
merchants came up to him and asked, "How old is she?" He answered "She
is a virgin, just come to marriageable age, and she is endowed with sense
and breeding and wit and beauty and loveliness. But from the day I sent her
brother to Jerusalem, her heart hath been yearning for him, so that her
beauty is fallen away and her value lessened." Now when the merchant
heard this, he set forth with the Badawi and said, "O Shaykh[245] of the
Arabs, I will go with thee and buy of thee this girl whom thou praisest so
highly for wit and manners and beauty and loveliness; and I will pay thee
her price but it must be upon conditions which if thou accept, I will give
thee ready money, and if thou accept not I will return her to thee." Quoth
the Badawi, "An thou wilt, take her up to the Sultan Sharrkan, son of Omar
bin al-Nu'uman lord of Baghdad and of the land of Khorasan, and condition
me any conditions thou likest, for when thou hast brought her before King
Sharrkan, haply she will please him, and he will pay thee her price and a
good profit for thyself to boot." Rejoined the merchant, "It happens that I
have just now something to ask from him, and it is this that he write me an
order upon the office, exempting me from custom-dues and also that he
write me a letter of recommendation to his father, King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman. So if he take the girl, I will weigh[246] thee out her price at once."
"I agree with thee to this condition," answered the Badawi. So they returned
together to the place where Nuzhat al-Zaman was and the wild Arab stood
at the chamber door and called out, saying, "O Nájiyah[247]!" which was the
name wherewith he had named her. When she heard him, she wept and
made no answer. Then he turned to the merchant and said to him, "There
she sitteth; go to her and look at her and speak to her kindly as I enjoined
thee." So the trader went up to her in courteous wise and saw that she was
wondrous beautiful and loveable, especially as she knew the Arabic tongue;
and he said to the Badawi, "If she be even as thou saidest, I shall get of the
Sultan what I will for her." Then he bespake her, "Peace be on thee, my
little maid! How art thou?" She turned to him and replied, "This also was
registered in the Book of Destiny." Then she looked at him and, seeing him
to be a man of respectable semblance with a handsome face, she said to
herself, "I believe this one cometh to buy me;" and she continued, "If I hold

Page 156

aloof from him, I shall abide with my tyrant and he will do me to death with
beating. In any case, this person is handsome of face and maketh me hope
for better treatment from him than from my brute of a Badawi. May be he
cometh only to hear me talk; so I will give him a fair answer." All this while
her eyes were fixed on the ground; then she raised them to him and said in a
sweet voice, "And upon thee be peace, O my lord, and Allah's mercy and
His benediction![248] This is what is commanded of the Prophet, whom Allah
bless and preserve! As for thine enquiry how I am, if thou wouldst know my
case, it is such as thou wouldst not wish but to thy foe." And she held her
peace. When the merchant heard what she said, his fancy took wings for
delight in her and, turning to the Badawi, he asked him, "What is her price,
for indeed she is noble?" Thereupon the Badawi waxed angry and
answered, "Thou wilt turn me the girl's head with this talk! Why dost thou
say that she is noble,[249] while she is of the scum of slave-girls and of the
refuse of folk? I will not sell her to thee!" When the merchant heard this, he
knew the man to be weak of wits and said to him, "Calm thyself, for I will
buy her of thee with these blemishes thou mentionest." "And how much
wilt thou give me for her?" enquired the Badawi. Replied the merchant,
"Name thy price for her: none should name the son save his sire." Rejoined
the Badawi, "None shall name it but thou thyself." Quoth the merchant to
himself, "This wildling is a rudesby and a maggotty head. By Allah, I
cannot tell her price, for she hath won my heart with her fair speech and
good looks; and, if she can read and write, it will be complete fair luck to
her and to her purchaser. But this Badawi does not know her worth." Then
he turned and said to him, "O Shaykh of the Arabs, I will give thee in ready
money, clear of the tax and the Sultan's dues, two hundred gold pieces."
Now when the Badawi heard this, he flew into a violent rage and cried at
the merchant, saying, "Get up and go thy ways! By Allah, wert thou to offer
me two hundred dinars for the bit of camlet she weareth, I would not sell it
to thee. And now I will not sell her, but will keep her by me, to pasture the
camels and grind my grist." And he cried out to her, saying, "Come here,
thou stinkard! I will not sell thee." Then he turned to the merchant and said
to him, "I used to think thee a man of judgment; but, by the right of my
bonnet, if thou begone not from me, I will let thee hear what shall not
please thee!" Quoth the merchant to himself, "Of a truth this Badawi is mad
and knoweth not her value, and I will say no more to him about her price at
the present time; for by Allah, were he a man of sense, he would not say:—

Page 157

By the rights of my bonnet! By the Almighty, she is worth the kingdom of
the Chosroes and I have not her price by me, but if he ask even more, I will
give him what he will, though it be all my goods." Then he turned and said
to him, "O Shaykh of the Arabs, take patience and calm thyself and tell me
what clothes she hath with thee?" Cried the Badawi, "And what hath the
baggage to do with clothes? By Allah, this camlet in which she is wrapped
is ample for her." "With thy leave," said the merchant, "I will unveil her
face and examine her even as folk examine slave-girls whom they think of
buying."[250] Replied the other, "Up and do what thou wilt and Allah keep
thy youth! Examine her outside and inside and, if thou wilt, strip off her
clothes and look at her when she is naked." Quoth the trader, "Allah
forfend! I will look at naught save her face."[251] Then he went up to her and
was put to shame by her beauty and loveliness,——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Fifty-seventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the merchant went up
to Nuzhat al-Zaman and was put to shame by her beauty and loveliness, so
he sat by her side and asked her, "O my mistress, what is thy name?" She
answered, "Dost thou ask what is my name this day or what it was before
this day?" Thereupon the merchant enquired, "Hast thou then two names: to
day's and yesterday's?" "Yes," replied she, "my name in the past was Nuzhat
al-Zaman, the Delight of the Age; but my name at this present is Ghussat[252]
al-Zaman, the Despight of the Age." When the merchant heard this his eyes
brimmed over with tears and quoth he to her, "Hast thou not a sick
brother?" "Ay by Allah, O my lord, I have," quoth she, "but fortune hath
parted me and him and he lieth sick in Jerusalem." The merchants head was
confounded at the sweetness of her speech and he said to himself, "Verily,
the Badawi spake the truth of her." Then she called to mind her brother and
his sickness and his strangerhood and her separation from him in his hour of
weakness and her not knowing what had befallen him; and she thought of
all that had happened to her with the Badawi and of her severance from her
mother and father and native land; and the tears coursed down her cheeks
and fast as they started they dropped; and she began reciting:—

Page 158

Allah, where'er thou be, His aid impart ✿ To thee, who distant dwellest in my heart!
Allah be near thee how so far thou fare; ✿ Ward off all shifts of Time, all dangers thwart!
Mine eyes are desolate for thy vanisht sight, ✿ And start my tears—ah me, how fast they start!
Would Heaven I kenned what quarter or what land ✿ Homes thee, and in what house and tribe thou
art;
An fount of life thou drain in greenth of rose, ✿ While drink I tear-drops for my sole desart?
An thou 'joy slumber in those hours, when I ✿ Feel 'twixt my side and couch coals' burning smart?
All things were easy save to part from thee, ✿ For my sad heart this grief is hard to dree.

When the merchant heard her verses, he wept and put out his hand to wipe
away the tears from her cheeks; but she let down her veil over her face,
saying, "Heaven forbid, O my lord!"[253] Then the Badawi, who was sitting
at a little distance watching them, saw her cover her face from the merchant
while about to wipe the tears from her cheeks; and he concluded that she
would have hindered him from handling her: so he rose and running to her,
dealt her, with a camel's halter he had in his hand, such a blow on the
shoulders that she fell to the ground on her face. Her eyebrow struck a stone
which cut it open, and the blood streamed down her cheeks; whereupon she
screamed a loud scream and felt faint and wept bitterly. The merchant was
moved to tears for her and said in himself, "There is no help for it but that I
buy this damsel, though at her weight in gold, and free her from this tyrant."
And he began to revile the Badawi whilst Nuzhat al-Zaman lay insensible.
When she came to herself, she wiped away the tears and blood from her
face; and she bound up her head: then, raising her glance to heaven, she
besought her Lord with a sorrowful heart and began repeating:—
And pity one who erst in honour throve, ✿ And now is fallen into sore disgrace.
She weeps and bathes her cheeks with railing tears, ✿ And asks "What cure can meet this fatal case?"

When she had ended her verse, she turned to the merchant and said in an
undertone, "By the Almighty, do not leave me with a tyrant who knoweth
not Allah the Most High! If I pass this night in his place, I shall kill myself
with my own hand: save me from him, so Allah save thee from Gehenna-
fire." Then quoth the merchant to the Badawi, "O Shaykh of the Arabs, this
slave is none of thine affair; so do thou sell her to me for what thou wilt."
"Take her," quoth the Badawi, "and pay me down her price, or I will carry
her back to the camp and there set her to feed the camels and gather their
dung."[254] Said the merchant, "I will give thee fifty thousand dinars for her."
"Allah will open!"[255] replied the Badawi. "Seventy thousand," said the
merchant. "Allah will open!" repeated the Badawi: "this is not the capital

Page 159

spent upon her, for she hath eaten with me barley-bread to the value of
ninety thousand gold pieces." The merchant rejoined, "Thou and thine and
all thy tribe in the length of your lives have not eaten a thousand ducats'
worth of barley; but I will say thee one word, wherewith if thou be not
satisfied, I will set the Viceroy of Damascus on thee and he will take her
from thee by force." The Badawi continued, "Say on!" "An hundred
thousand," quoth the merchant. "I have sold her to thee at that price,"
answered the Badawi; "I shall be able to buy salt with her." The merchant
laughed and, going to his lodgings, brought the money and put it into the
hand of the Badawi, who took it and made off, saying to himself, "Needs
must I go to Jerusalem where, haply, I shall happen on her brother, and I
will bring him here and sell him also." So he mounted and journeyed till he
arrived at Jerusalem, where he went to the Khan and asked for Zau al-
Makan, but could not find him. Such was the case with him; but for what
regards the merchant and Nuzhat al-Zaman, when he took her he threw
some of his clothes over her and carried her to his lodgings——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Eight-and-Fiftieth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the trader saved
Nuzhat al-Zaman from the Badawi and bore her to his lodgings and robed
her in the richest raiment, he went down with her to the bazar, where he
bought her what ornaments she chose and put them in a satin bag, which he
set before her, saying, "All is for thee and I ask nothing of thee in return but
that, when I lead thee to the Sultan, Viceroy of Damascus, thou acquaint
him with the price I paid for thee, albeit it was little compared with thy
value: and, if seeing thee he buy thee of me, thou tell him how I have dealt
with thee and ask of him for me a royal patent, and a written
recommendation wherewith I can repair to his father, King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman, Lord of Baghdad, to the intent that he may forbid the tax on my
stuffs or any other goods in which I traffic." When she heard his words, she
wept and sobbed, and the merchant said to her, "O my lady, I observe that,
every time I mention Baghdad, thine eyes are tearful: is there any one there
whom thou lovest? If it be a trader or the like, tell me; for I know all the
merchants and so forth there and, if thou wouldst send him a message, I will

Page 160

bear it for thee." Replied she, "By Allah, I have no acquaintance among
merchant-folk and the like! I know none there but King Omar bin Nu'uman,
Lord of Baghdad." When the merchant heard her words, he laughed and
rejoiced with exceeding joy and said in himself, "By Allah, I have won my
wish!" Then he said to her, "Hast thou been shown to him in time past?"
She answered, "No, but I was brought up with his daughter and he holdeth
me dear and I have high honour with him; so if thou wouldst have the King
grant thee thy desire, give me ink-case and paper and I will write thee a
letter; and when thou reachest the city of Baghdad, do thou deliver it into
the hand of King Omar bin al-Nu'uman and say to him:—Thy handmaid,
Nuzhat al-Zaman, would have thee to know that the chances and changes of
the nights and days have struck her as with a hammer, and have smitten her
so that she hath been sold from place to place; and she sendeth thee her
salams. And, if he ask further of her, say that I am now with the Viceroy at
Damascus." The merchant wondered at her eloquence, and his affection for
her increased and he said to her, "I cannot but think that men have played
upon thine understanding and sold thee for money. Tell me, dost thou know
the Koran by heart?" "Yes," answered she; "and I am also acquainted with
philosophy and medicine and the prolegomena of science and the
commentaries of Galen, the physician, on the canons of Hippocrates; and I
have commented him and I have read the Tazkirah and have commented the
Burhán; and I have studied the Simples of Ibn Baytár, and I have something
to say of the canon of Meccah, by Avicenna. I can ree riddles and can solve
ambiguities, and discourse upon geometry and am skilled in anatomy. I
have read the books of the Sháfi'í[256] school and the Traditions of the
Prophet and syntax; and I can argue with the Olema and discourse of all
manner learning. Moreover I am skilled in logic and rhetoric and arithmetic
and the making of talismans and almanacs, and I know thoroughly the
Spiritual Sciences[257] and the times appointed for religious duties and I
understand all these branches of knowledge." Then quoth she to the
merchant, "Bring me ink-case and paper, that I write thee a letter which
shall aid thee on thy journey to Baghdad and enable thee to do without
passports." Now when the merchant heard this, he cried out, "Brava! Brava!
[258]
Then O happy he in whose palace thou shalt be!" Thereupon he brought
her paper and ink-case and a pen of brass and bussed the earth before her
face to do her honour. She took a sheet and handled the reed and wrote
therewith these verses:—

Page 161

I see all power of sleep from eyes of me hath flown; ✿ Say, did thy parting teach these eyne on wake
to wone?
What makes thy memory light such burnings in my heart? ✿ Hath every lover strength such
memories to own?
How sweet the big-dropped cloud which rained on summer-day; ✿ 'Tis gone: and ere I taste its
sweets afar 'tis flown:
I pray the wind with windy breath to bring some news ✿ From thee, to lover-wight wi' love so woe-
begone:
Complains to thee a lover of all hope forlorn, ✿ For parting-pangs can break not only heart but stone.

And when she had ended writing the verses she continued, "These words
are from her who saith that melancholy destroyeth her and that watching
wasteth her; in the murk of whose night is found no light and darkness and
day are the same in her sight. She tosseth on the couch of separation and her
eyes are blackened with the pencils of sleeplessness; she watcheth the stars
arise and into the gloom she strains her eyes: verily, sadness and leanness
have consumed her strength and the setting forth of her case would run to
length. No helper hath she but tears and she reciteth these verses:—
No ring-dove moans from home on branch in morning light, ✿ But shakes my very frame with
sorrow's killing might:
No lover sigheth for his love or gladdeth heart ✿ To meet his mate, but breeds in me redoubled blight
I bear my plaint to one who has no ruth for me; ✿ Ah me, how Love can part man's mortal frame and
sprite!"

Then her eyes welled over with tears, and she wrote also these two
couplets:—
"Love smote my frame so sore on parting day, ✿ That severance severed sleep and eyes for aye
I waxt so lean that I am still a man, ✿ But for my speaking, thou wouldst never say."

Then she shed tears and wrote at the foot of the sheet, "This cometh from
her who is far from her folk and her native land, the sorrowful-hearted
woman Nuzhat al-Zaman." In fine, she folded the sheet and gave it to the
merchant, who took it and kissed it and understood its contents and
exclaimed, "Glory to Him who fashioned thee!"——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Nine-and-Fiftieth Night,

Page 162

She said, It reached me, O auspicious King, that Nuzhat al-Zaman wrote the
letter and gave it to the merchant; and he took it and read it and understood
the contents and exclaimed, "Glory to Him who fashioned thee!" Then he
redoubled his kindness and made himself pleasant to her all that day; and
when night came, he sallied out to the bazar and bought some food,
wherewith he fed her; after which he carried her to the Hammam and said
to the bath-woman, "As soon as thou hast made an end of washing her head,
dress her and send and let me know of it." And she replied "Hearing is
obeying." Meanwhile he fetched food and fruit and wax-candles and set
them on the bench in the outer room of the bath; and when the tire-woman
had done washing her, she dressed her and led her out of the bath and seated
her on the bench. Then she sent to tell the merchant, and Nuzhat al-Zaman
went forth to the outer room, where she found the tray spread with food and
fruit. So she ate and the tire-woman with her, and gave the rest to the people
and keeper of the bath. Then she slept till the morning, and the merchant lay
the night in a place apart from her. When he aroused himself from sleep he
came to her and waking her, presented her with a shift of fine stuff and a
head-kerchief worth a thousand dinars, a suit of Turkish embroidery and
walking boots purfled with red gold and set with pearls and gems.
Moreover, he hung in each of her ears a circlet of gold with a fine pearl
therein, worth a thousand dinars, and threw round her neck a collar of gold
with bosses of garnet and a chain of amber beads that hung down between
her breasts over her navel. Now to this chain were attached ten balls and
nine crescents, and each crescent had in its midst a bezel of ruby, and each
ball a bezel of balass: the value of the chain was three thousand dinars and
each of the balls was priced at twenty thousand dirhams, so that the dress
she wore was worth in all a great sum of money. When she had put these
on, the merchant bade her adorn herself, and she adorned herself to the
utmost beauty; then she let fall her fillet over her eyes and she fared forth
with the merchant preceding her. But when folk saw her, all wondered at
her beauty and exclaimed, "Blessed be Allah, the most excellent Creator! O
lucky the man in whose house she shall be!" And the trader ceased not
walking (and she behind him) till they entered the palace of Sultan
Sharrkan; when he sought an audience and, kissing the earth between his
hands, said, "O auspicious King, I have brought thee a rare gift, unmatched
in this time and richly gifted with beauty and with good qualities." Quoth
the King, "Let me see it." So the merchant went out and brought her, she

Page 163

following him till he made her stand before King Sharrkan. When he beheld
her, blood yearned to blood, though she had been parted from him in
childhood and though he had never seen her, having only heard a long time
after her birth that he had a sister called Nuzhat al-Zaman and a brother Zau
al-Makan, he having been jealous of them, because of the succession. And
such was the cause of his knowing little about them. Then, having placed
her before the presence, the merchant said, "O King of the age, besides
being peerless in her time for beauty and loveliness, she is also versed in all
learning, sacred and profane, including the art of government and the
abstract sciences." Quoth the King to the trader, "Take her price, according
as thou boughtest her, and go thy ways." "I hear and I obey," replied the
merchant; "but first write me a patent, exempting me for ever from paying
tithe on my merchandise." Said the King, "I will do this, but first tell me
what price thou paidest for her." Said the merchant, "I bought her for an
hundred thousand dinars, and her clothes cost me another hundred
thousand." When the Sultan heard these words, he declared, "I will give
thee a higher price than this for her;" and, calling his treasurer, said to him,
"Pay this merchant three hundred and twenty thousand ducats; so will he
have an hundred and twenty thousand dinars profit." Thereupon the Sultan
summoned the four Kazis and paid him the money in their presence and
then he said, "I call you to witness that I free this my slave-girl and purpose
to marry her." So the Kazis wrote out the deed of emancipation and the
contract of marriage, when the Sultan scattered much gold on the heads of
those present; and the pages and the eunuchs picked up this largesse. Then,
after paying him his monies, Sharrkan bade them write for the merchant a
perpetual patent, exempting him from toll, tax or tithe upon his merchandise
and forbidding each and every in all his government to molest him, and
lastly bestowed on him a splendid dress of honour.——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day, and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the full Sixtieth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that King Sharrkan bade
them write for the merchant a mandate, after paying him his monies; and
they wrote a perpetual patent, exempting him from the tithe upon his
merchandise and forbidding any in his government to molest him; and lastly

Page 164

bestowed upon him a splendid dress of honour. Then all about him retired,
and none remained save the Kazis and the merchant, whereupon said he to
the judges, "I wish you to hear such discourse from this damsel as may
prove her knowledge and accomplishments in all claimed for her by this
trader, that we ascertain the truth of his assertions." They answered, "There
is no evil in that!"; and he commanded the curtain to be let down between
him and those with him and the maiden and those with her; and the women
about the damsel behind the curtains began to wish her joy and kiss her
hands and feet, when they learned that she was become the King's wife.
Then they came round her and took off her dresses easing her of the weight
of her clothes and began to look upon her beauty and loveliness. Presently
the wives of the Emirs and Wazirs heard that King Sharrkan had bought a
handmaiden unmatched for her beauty and learning and philosophy and
account-keeping, and versed in all branches of knowledge, that he had paid
for her three hundred and twenty thousand dinars, and that he had set her
free and had written a marriage-contract with her and had summoned the
four Kazis to make trial of her, how she would answer all their questions
and hold disputation with them. So they asked leave of their husbands and
repaired to the palace wherein was Nuzhat al-Zaman. When they came in to
her, they found the eunuchs standing before her; and, as soon as she saw the
wives of the Emirs and Wazirs and Grandees of the realm coming to call
upon her, she arose to them on her feet and met them with courtesy, her
handmaidens standing behind her, and she received them saying, "Ye be
welcome!" The while she smiled in their faces so as to win their hearts; and
she promised them all manner of good and seated them in their proper
stations, as if she had been brought up with them; so all wondered at her
beauty and loveliness and said to one another, "This damsel is none other
than a Queen, the daughter of a King." Then they sat down, magnifying her
worth and said to her, "O our lady, this our city is illumined by thee, and our
country and abode and birthplace and reign are honoured by thy presence.
The kingdom indeed is thy kingdom and the palace is thy palace, and we all
are thy handmaids; so, by Allah, do not shut us out from thy favours and
from the sight of thy beauty." And she thanked them for this. All this while
the curtains were let down between Nuzhat al-Zaman and the women with
her, on the one side, and King Sharrkan and the four Kazis and the
merchant seated by him on the other. Presently King Sharrkan called to her
and said, "O Queen, the glory of thine age, this merchant hath described

Page 165

thee as being learned and accomplished; and he claimeth that thou art
skilled in all branches of knowledge, even to astrology: so let us hear
something of all this he hath mentioned, and favour us with a short
discourse on such subjects." She replied, saying:—"O King, to hear is to
obey.[259] The first subjects whereof I will treat are the art of government and
the duties of Kings and what behoveth governors of commandments
according to religious law, and what is incumbent on them in respect of
satisfactory speech and manners. Know then, O King, that all men's works
tend either to religious or to laical life, for none attaineth to religion save
through this world, because it is the best road to futurity. Now the works of
this world are not ordered save by the doings of its people, and men's
doings are divided into four divisions, government, commerce, husbandry
and craftmanship. Now government requireth perfect administration with
just and true judgment; for government is the pivot of the edifice of the
world, which world is the road to futurity; since Allah Almighty hath made
the world for His servants as viaticum to the traveller for the attainment of
his goal; and it befitteth each man that he receive of it such measure as shall
bring him to Allah, and that he follow not herein his own mind and his
individual lust. If folk would take of worldly goods with justice and equity,
all cause of contention would be cut off; but they take thereof with violence
and after their own desires, and their persistence therein giveth rise to
contentions; so they have need of the Sultan, that he do justice between
them and order their affairs; and, if the King restrain not his folk from one
another, the strong will drive the weak to the wall. Hence Ardeshir[260] saith,
Religion and Kingship be twins; religion is a hidden treasure and the King
is its keeper; and the Divine Ordinances and men's intelligence point out
that it behoveth the people to adopt a Sultan who shall withhold oppressor
from oppressed and do the weak justice against the strong and restrain the
violence of the proud and the rebels against rule. For know, O King, that
according to the measure of the Sultan's good morals, even so will be the
time; as saith the Apostle of Allah (on whom be peace and salvation!),
There be two classes who, if they be good, the people will be good; and if
they be bad, the people will be bad, even the Olema and the Emirs. And it is
said by a certain sage:—There be three kinds of Kings, the King of the
Faith, the King who protecteth things to which reverence is due, and the
King of his own lusts. The King of the Faith obligeth his subjects to follow
their faith, and it behoveth he be the most faithful,[261] for it is by him that

Page 166

they take pattern in the things of the Faith; and it becometh the folk to obey
him in whatso he commandeth according to Divine Ordinance; but he shall
hold the discontented in the same esteem as the contented, because of
submission to the decrees of Destiny. As for the King who protecteth things
to be reverenced, he upholdeth the things of the Faith and of the World and
compelleth his folk to follow the Divine Law and to preserve the rights of
humanity; and it fitteth him to unite Pen and Sword; for whoso declineth
from what Pen hath written, his feet slip and the King shall rectify his error
with the sharp Sword and dispread his justice over all mankind. As for the
King of his own lusts, he hath no religion but the following his desire and,
as he feareth not the wrath of his Lord who set him on the throne, so his
Kingdom inclineth to deposition and the end of his pride is in the house of
perdition. And sages say, The King hath need of many people, but the
people have need of but one King; wherefore it beseemeth that he be well
acquainted with their natures, that he reduce their discord to concord, that
with his justice he encompass them all and with his bounties overwhelm
them all. And know, O King, that Ardeshir, styled Jamr Shadíd, or the Live
Coal, third of the Kings of Persia, conquered the whole world and divided it
into four divisions and, for this purpose, gat for himself four seal-rings, one
for each division. The first seal was that of the sea and the police of
prohibition and on it was written, Alternatives. The second was the seal of
tribute and of the receipt of monies, and on it was written, Building up. The
third was the seal of the provisioning department and on it was written,
Plenty. The fourth was the seal of the oppressed, and on it was written,
Justice. And these usages remained valid in Persia until the revelation of Al-
Islam. Chosroes also wrote his son, who was with the army:—Be not thou
too open-handed with thy troops, or they will be too rich to need thee."——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Sixty-first Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Chosroes wrote his
son:—Be not thou too open-handed with thy troops, or they will be too rich
to need thee; nor be thou niggardly with them, or they will murmur against
thee. Give thy giving deliberately and confer thy favours advisedly; open

Page 167

thy hand to them in time of success and stint them not in time of distress.
There is a legend that a desert Arab came once to the Caliph Al-Mansúr[262]
and said, Starve thy dog and he shall follow thee. When the Caliph heard
his words, he was enraged with the Arab, but Abu 'l-Abbás of Tús said to
him, I fear that if some other than thou should show him a scone, the dog
would follow him and leave thee alone. Thereupon the Caliph Al-Mansúr's
wrath subsided and he knew that the wild Arab had intended no offence and
ordered him a present. And know, O King, that Abd al-Malik bin Marwán
wrote to his brother Abd al-Aziz, when he despatched him to Egypt, as
follows:—Pay heed to thy Secretaries and thy Chamberlains, for the
Secretaries will acquaint thee with established matters and the
Chamberlains with matters of official ceremony, whilst thine expenditure
will make thy troops known to thee. Omar bin Al-Khattab[263] (whom Allah
accept!) when engaging a servant was in the habit of conditioning him with
four conditions; the first that he should not ride the baggage-beasts, the
second that he should not wear fine clothes, the third that he should not eat
of the spoil and the fourth that he should not put off praying till after the
proper period. It is said that there is no wealth more profitable than
understanding, and there is no understanding like common sense and
prudence, and there is no prudence like piety; that there is no means of
drawing near to God like good morals, no measure like good breeding, no
traffic like good works and no profit like earning the Divine favour; that
there is no temperance like standing within the limits of the law, no science
like that of meditation, no worship like obeying the Divine commands, no
faith like modesty, no calculation like self-abasement and no honour like
knowledge. So guard the head and what it containeth and the belly and what
it compriseth; and think of death and doom ere it ariseth. Saith Ali (whose
face Allah honour!), Beware of the wickedness of women and be on thy
guard against them: consult them not in aught;[264] but grudge not
complaisance to them, lest they greed for intrigue. And eke quoth he, whoso
leaveth the path of moderation his wits become perplexed; and there be
rules for this which we will mention, if it be Allah's will. And Omar (whom
Allah accept!) saith, there are three kinds of women, firstly the true-
believing, Heaven-fearing, love-full and fruit-full, who helpeth her mate
against fate, not helping fate against her mate; secondly, she who loveth her
children but no more and, lastly, she who is a shackle Allah setteth on the
neck of whom He will. Men be also three: the wise when he exerciseth his

Page 168

own judgement; the wiser who, when befalleth somewhat whereof he
knoweth not the issue, seeketh folk of good counsel and acteth by their
advice; and the unwise-irresolute ignoring the right way nor heeding those
who would guide him straight. Justice is indispensable in all things; even
slave-girls have need of justice; and men quote as an instance highway
robbers who live by violenting mankind, for did they not deal equitably
among themselves and observe justice in dividing their booty, their order
would fall to pieces.[265] In short, for the rest, the Prince of noble qualities is
Beneficence-cum-Benevolence; and how excellent is the saying of the poet:

By open hand and ruth the youth rose to his tribe's command; ✿ Go and do likewise for the same
were easy task to thee.

And quoth another:—
In ruth and mildness surety lies and mercy wins respect; ✿ And Truth is best asylum for the man of
soothfast soul:
Whoso for wealth of gold would win and wear the world's good word, ✿ On glory's course must ever
be the first to gain the goal.

And Nuzhat al-Zaman discoursed upon the policy of Kings till the
bystanders said, "Never have we seen one reason of rule and government
like this damsel! Haply she will let us hear some discourse upon subject
other than this." When she heard their words and understood them she said,
"As for the chapter of good breeding, it is wide of comprehension, being a
compend of things perfect. Now it so happened that one day there came to
the Caliph Mu'áwiyah[266] one of his companions, who mentioned the people
of Irak and the goodness of their wit; and the Caliph's wife Maysun, mother
of Yezid, heard his words. So, when he was gone, she said to the Caliph:—
O Prince of the Faithful, I would thou let some of the people of Irak come
in and talk to thee, that I may hear their discourse. Therewith Mu'awiyah
said to his attendants, See who is at the door? And they answered, The Banu
Tamím. Let them come in, said he. So they came in and with them Al-
Ahnaf son of Kays.[267] Then quoth Mu'awiyah:—Enter, O Abu Bahr, and
drew a curtain between himself and Maysun, that she might hear what they
said without being seen herself; then he said to Al-Ahnaf:—O Son of the
Sea, draw near and tell me what counsel thou hast for me. Quoth Al-Ahnaf,
Part thy hair and trim thy moustachio and pare thy nails and pluck thine

Page 169

armpits and shave thy pubes[268] and ever use the toothstick because therein
be two-and-seventy virtues, and make the Ghusl or complete ablution on
Friday, as an expiation for all between the Fridays."——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-second Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Ahnaf bin Kays
replied to Al-Mu'awiyah's[269] question, "And ever use the toothstick,
because therein be two-and-seventy virtues and make the complete Friday
ablution as an expiation for all between the two Fridays." Quoth
Mu'awiyah, "What is thy counsel to thyself?" "To set my feet firmly on the
ground, to move them deliberately and watch over them with mine eyes!"
"How dost thou order thyself when thou goest in to one not of the nobles of
thy tribe?" "I lower mine eyes modestly and I salute first; I avoid what
concerneth me not and I spare my words!" "And how when thou goest in to
thine equals?" "I give ear to them when they speak and I do not assail them
when they err!" "When thou goest in to thy chiefs?" "I salute without
making any sign and await the reply: if they bid me draw near, I draw near;
and if they draw off from me I withdraw!" "How dost thou with thy wife?"
Quoth Ahnaf, "Excuse me from answering this, O Commander of the
Faithful!"; but Mu'awiyah cried, "I conjure thee inform me." He said, "I
entreat her kindly and show her familiarity and am large in expenditure, for
woman was created of a crooked rib."[270] "And how dost thou when thou
hast a mind to lie with her?" "I bid her perfume herself and kiss her till she
is moved to desire; then, should it be as thou knowest,[271] I throw her on her
back. If the seed abide in her womb I say:—O Allah make it blessed and let
it not be a wastrel, but fashion it into the best of fashions![272] Then I rise
from her to ablution and first I pour water over my hands and then over my
body and lastly, I praise Allah for the joy He hath given me." Said
Mu'awiyah, "Thou hast answered right well and now tell me what be thy
requirements?" Said Ahnaf, "I would have thee rule thy subjects in the fear
of Allah and do even-handed justice between them." Thereupon Ahnaf rose
to his feet and left the Caliph's presence, and when he had gone Maysun
said, "Were there but this man in Irak, he would suffice to it." Then
continued Nuzhat al-Zaman, "And all this is a section of the chapter of

Page 170

good-breeding, and know O King, that Mu'aykib was intendant of the
public treasury during the Caliphate of Omar bin al-Khattáb,"——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Nuzhat al-Zaman
continued, "Know, O King, that Mu'aykib was intendant of the public
treasury during the Caliphate of Omar bin Al-Khattab; and it so befel him
that he saw Omar's son and gave him a dirham out of the treasury.
Thereupon, quoth Mu'aykib, I returned to my own house, and while I was
sitting there behold, a messenger came to me from Omar and I was afraid
and went to him, and when I came into his presence, in his hand was the
dirham I had given his son. He said to me, Woe to thee, Mu'aykib! I have
found somewhat concerning thy soul. I asked, And what is that?; and he
answered, It is that thou hast shown thyself a foe to the followers of
Mohammed (on whom be peace and salvation!) in the matter of this dirham,
and thou wilt have to account for it on Resurrection Day.[273] And Omar also
wrote a letter to Abú Músá al-Ashári[274] as follows:—When these presents
reach thee, give the people what is theirs and remit to me the rest. And he
did so. Now when Othmán succeeded to the Caliphate, he wrote a like letter
to Abu Musa, who did his bidding and sent him the tribute accordingly, and
with it came Ziyád.[275] And when Ziyad laid the tribute before Othman, the
Caliph's son came in and took a dirham, whereupon Ziyad shed tears.
Othman asked Why weepest thou?; and Ziyad answered, I once brought
Omar bin Al-Khattab the like of this and his son took a dirham, whereupon
Omar bade snatch it from his hand. Now thy son hath taken of the tribute,
yet I have seen none say aught to him or snatch the money from him. Then
Othman[276] cried, And where wilt thou find the like of Omar? Again Zayd
bin Aslam relates of his father that he said:—I went out one night with
Omar till we approached a blazing fire. Quoth Omar, O Aslam, I think these
must be travellers who are suffering from the cold. Come, let us join them.
So we walked on till we came to them and behold! we found a woman who
had lighted a fire under a cauldron and by her side were two children, both
a-wailing. Said Omar, Peace be with you, O folk of light (for it was
repugnant to him to say 'folk of fire'),[277] what aileth you? Said she, The

Page 171

cold and the night trouble us. He asked, What aileth these little people that
they weep?; and she answered, They are hungry. He enquired, And what is
in this cauldron?; and she replied, It is what I quiet them withal, and Allah
will question Omar bin Al-Khattab of them, on the Day of Doom. He said,
And what should Omar know of their case? Why then, rejoined she, should
he manage people's affairs and yet be unmindful of them? Thereupon Omar
turned to me (continued Aslam) and cried, Come with us! So we set off
running till we reached the pay-department of his treasury, where he took
out a sack containing flour and a pot holding fat and said to me, Load these
on my back! Quoth I, O Commander of the Faithful, I will carry them for
thee. He rejoined, Wilt thou bear my load for me on the Day of
Resurrection? So I put the things on his back, and we set off, running, till
we threw down the sack hard by her. Then he took out some of the flour and
put it in the cauldron; and, saying to the woman, Leave it to me, he began
blowing the fire under the cauldron. Now he was a long-bearded man[278]
and I saw the smoke issuing from between the hairs of his beard till the
flour was cooked, when he took some of the fat and threw it in and said to
the woman, Feed them while I cool it for them. So they fell to eating till
they had eaten their fill, and he left the rest with her. Then he turned to me
and said, O Aslam, I see it was indeed hunger made them weep; and I am
glad I did not go away ere I found out the cause of the light I saw."——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-fourth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Nuzhat al-Zaman
continued, "It is related that Omar passed by a flock of sheep, kept by a
Mameluke, and asked him to sell him a sheep. He answered, They are not
mine. Thou art the man I sought, said Omar, and bought him and freed him;
whereupon the slave exclaimed, O Allah, as thou hast bestowed on me the
lesser emancipation; so vouchsafe me the greater![279] It is also said that
Omar bin Al-Khattab was wont to give his servants sweet milk and himself
eat coarse fare, and to clothe them softly and himself wear rough garments.
He rendered unto all men their due, and exceeded in his giving to them. He
once gave a man four thousand dirhams and added thereto a thousand,
wherefore it was said to him, Why dost thou not increase to thy son as thou

Page 172

increasest to this man? He answered, This man's father stood firm at the
battle-day of Ohod.[280] Al-Hasan relates that Omar once came back from
foray with much money, and that Hafsah[281] approached him and said, O
Commander of the Faithful, the due of kinship! O Hafsah! replied he, verily
Allah hath enjoined us to satisfy the dues of kinship, but not with the
monies of the True Believers. Indeed, thou pleasest thy family, but thou
angerest thy father. And she went away trailing her skirts.[282] The son of
Omar said, I implored the Lord to show me my father one year after his
death, till at last I saw him wiping the sweat from his brow and asked him,
How is it with thee, O my father? He answered, But for my Lord's mercy
thy father surely had perished." Then said Nuzhat al-Zaman, "Hear, O
auspicious King, the second division of the first chapter of the instances of
the followers of the Apostle and other holy men. Saith Al-Hasan al-Basrí,
[283]
Not a soul of the sons of Adam goeth forth of the world without
regretting three things, failure to enjoy what he hath amassed, failure to
compass what he hoped, failure to provide himself with sufficient viaticum
for that whereto he goeth.[284] It was said to Sufyan,[285] Can a man be a
religious and yet possess wealth? He replied, Yes, so he be patient when
grieved and be thankful when he hath received. Abdullah bin Shaddád,
being about to die, sent for his son Mohammed and admonished him,
saying, O my son, I see the Summoner of Death summoning me, and so I
charge thee to fear Allah both in public and private, to praise Allah and to
be soothfast in thy speech, for such praise bringeth increase of prosperity,
and piety in itself is the best of provision for the next world; even as saith
one of the poets:—
I see not happiness lies in gathering gold; ✿ The man most pious is man happiest:
In truth the fear of God is best of stores, ✿ And God shall make the pious choicely blest."

Then quoth Nuzhat al-Zaman, "Let the King also give ear to these notes
from the second section of the first chapter." He asked her what be they?;
and she answered, "When Omar bin Abd al-Aziz[286] succeeded to the
Caliphate, he went to his household and laying hands on all that was in their
hold, put it into the public treasury. So the Banu Umayyah flew for aid to
his father's sister, Fátimah, daughter of Marwán, and she sent to him saying,
I must needs speak to thee. So she came to him by night and, when he had
made her alight from her beast and sit down, he said to her, O aunt, it is for
thee to speak first, since thou hast something to ask: tell me then what thou

Page 173

wouldst with me. Replied she, O Commander of the Faithful, it is thine to
speak first, for thy judgment perceiveth that which is hidden from the
intelligence of others. Then said Omar, Of a verity Allah Almighty sent
Mohammed as a blessing to some and a bane to others; and He elected for
him those with him, and commissioned him as His Apostle and took him to
Himself,"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying
her permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-fifth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Nuzhat al-Zaman
continued thus, "Said Omar, Verily Allah commissioned as His Apostle
Mohammed (upon whom be the benediction of Allah and His salvation!),
for a blessing to some and a bane to others; and He elected for him those
with him and took him to Himself, leaving the people a stream whereof
they might drink. After him Abu Bakr[287] the Truth-teller became Caliph
and he left the river as it was, doing what was pleasing to Allah. Then arose
Omar and worked a work and strove in holy war and strife whereof none
might do the like. But when Othman arose to power he diverted a streamlet
from the stream, and Mu'awiyah in his turn diverted from it several
streamlets; and without ceasing in like manner, Yezid and the Banu Marwán
such as Abd al-Malik and Walíd and Sulaymán[288] drew away water from
the stream, and the main course dried up, till rule devolved upon me, and
now I am minded to restore the stream to its normal condition. When
Fatimah heard this, she said, I came wishing only to speak and confer with
thee, but if this be thy word, I have nothing to say to thee. Then she
returned to the Ommiades and said to them, Now take ye the consequences
of your act when ye allied yourselves by marriage with Omar bin Al-
Khattab[289]." And it is also said that when Omar was about to die, he
gathered his children round him, and Maslamah[290] bin Abd al-Malik said to
him, O Prince of the Faithful, how wilt thou leave thy children paupers and
thou their protector? None can hinder thee in thy lifetime from giving them
what will suffice them out of the treasury; and this indeed were better than
leaving the good work to him who shall rule after thee. Omar looked at him
with a look of wrath and wonder and presently replied, O Maslamah, I have
defended them from this sin all the days of my life, and shall I make them

Page 174

miserable after my death? Of a truth my sons are like other men, either
obedient to Almighty Allah who will prosper them, or disobedient and I will
not help them in their disobedience. Know, O Maslamah, that I was present,
even as thou, when such an one of the sons of Marwán was buried, and I
fell asleep by him and saw him in a dream given over to one of the
punishments of Allah, to whom belong Honour and Glory! This terrified me
and made me tremble, and I vowed to Allah, that if ever I came to power, I
would not do such deeds as the dead man had done. I have striven to fulfil
this vow all the length of my life and I hope to die in the mercy of my Lord.
Quoth Maslamah:—A certain man died and I was present at his burial, and
when all was over I fell asleep and I saw him as a sleeper seeth a dream,
walking in a garden of flowing waters clad in white clothes. He came up to
me and said: O Maslamah, it is for the like of this that rulers should rule.
Many are the instances of this kind, and quoth one of the men of authority, I
used to milk the ewes in the Caliphate of Omar bin Abd al-Aziz, and one
day I met a shepherd, among whose sheep I saw a wolf or wolves. I thought
them to be dogs, for I had never before seen wolves; so I asked, What dost
thou with these dogs? They are not dogs, but wolves, answered the
shepherd. Quoth I, Can wolves be with sheep and not hurt them? Quoth he,
When the head is whole, the body is whole.[291] Omar bin Abd al-Aziz once
preached from a pulpit of clay and, after praising and glorifying Allah
Almighty, said three words as follows, O folk, make clean your inmost
hearts, that your outward lives may be clean to your brethren, and abstain
ye from the things of the world. Know that between us and Adam there is
no one man alive among the dead. Dead are Abd al-Malik and those who
forewent him, and Omar also shall die and those who forewent him. Asked
Maslamah, O Commander of the Faithful, an we set a pillow behind thee,
wilt thou lean on it a little while? But Omar answered, I fear lest it be a
fault about my neck on Resurrection Day. Then he gasped with the death
rattle and fell back in a faint; whereupon Fatimah cried out, saying, Ho,
Maryam! Ho, Muzáhim![292] Ho, such an one! Look to this man! And she
began to pour water on him weeping, till he revived from his swoon; and,
seeing her in tears said to her, What causeth thee to weep, O Fatimah? She
replied, O Commander of the Faithful, I saw thee lying prostrate before us
and thought of thy prostration in death before Almighty Allah, of thy
departure from the world and of thy separation from us. This is what made
me weep. Answered he, Enough, O Fatimah, for indeed thou exceedest.

Page 175

Then he would have risen, but fell down and Fatimah strained him to her
and said, "Thou art to me as my father and my mother, O Commander of
the Faithful! We cannot speak to thee, all of us." Then quoth Nuzhat al-
Zaman to her brother Sharrkan and the four Kazis, "Here endeth the second
section of the first chapter."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day
and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-sixth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Nuzhat al-Zaman said
to her brother Sharrkan and the four Kazis, "Here endeth the second section
of the first chapter. And it so happened that Omar bin Abd al-Aziz wrote to
the people of the festival at Meccah as follows:—I call Allah to witness, in
the Holy Month, in the Holy City and on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage,
[293]
that I am innocent of your oppression and of his wrongs that doth wrong
you, in that I have neither commanded this nor purposed it, neither hath any
report of aught thereof hitherto reached me, nor have I compassed any
knowledge thereof; and I trust that a cause for pardon will be found in that
none hath authority from me to oppress any man, for I shall assuredly be
questioned concerning every one opprest. And if any of my officers swerve
from the right and act otherwise than the Holy Book and the Traditions of
the Apostle do authorise, obey him not so that he may return to the way of
righteousness. He said also (Allah accept of him!), I do not wish to be
relieved from death, because it is the supreme thing for which the True
Believer is rewarded. Quoth one of authority, I went to the Prince of the
Faithful, Omar bin Abd al-Aziz, who was then Caliph, and saw before him
twelve dirhams, which he ordered for deposit in the public treasury. So I
said to him, O Commander of the Faithful, thou impoverishest thy children
and reducest them to beggary having nothing whereon to live. An thou
wouldst appoint somewhat by will to them and to those who are poor of the
people of thy house, it were well. Draw near to me, answered he: so I drew
near to him and he said, Now as for thy saying, Thou beggarest thy
children; provide for them and for the poor of thy household, it is without
reason; for Allah of a truth will replace me to my children and to the poor of
my house, and He will be their guardian. Verily, they are like other men; he
who feareth Allah, right soon will Allah provide for him a happy issue, and

Page 176

he that is addicted to sins, I will not uphold him in his sin against Allah.
Then he summoned his sons who numbered twelve, and when he beheld
them his eyes dropped tears and presently he said to them, Your Father is
between two things; either ye will be well to do, and your parent will enter
the fire, or ye will be poor and your parent will enter Paradise; and your
father's entry into Paradise is liefer to him than that ye should be well to do.
[294]
So arise and go, Allah be your helper, for to Him I commit your affair!
Khálid bin Safwán[295] said, Yúsuf bin Omar[296] accompanied me to Hishám
bin Abd al-Malik,[297] and as I met him he was coming forth with his
kinsmen and attendants. He alighted and a tent was pitched for him. When
the people had taken their seats, I came up to the side of the carpet whereon
he sat reclining and looked at him; and, waiting till my eyes met his eyes,
bespoke him thus, May Allah fulfil His bounty to thee, O Commander of
the Faithful, I have an admonition for thee, which hath come down to us
from the history of the Kings preceding thee! At this, he sat up whenas he
had been reclining and said to me, Bring what thou hast, O son of Safwan!
Quoth I, O Commander of the Faithful, one of the Kings before thee went
forth in a time before this thy time, to this very country and said to his
companions, Saw ye ever any state like mine and say me, hath such case
been given to any man even as it hath been given unto me? Now there was
with him a man of those who survive to bear testimony to Truth; upholders
of the Right and wayfarers in its highway, and he said to him, O King, thou
askest of a grave matter. Wilt thou give me leave to answer? Yes, replied the
King, and the other said, Dost thou judge thy present state to be short-
lasting or everlasting? It is temporary, replied the King. How then, rejoined
the man, do I see thee exulting in that which thou wilt enjoy but a little
while and whereof thou wilt be questioned for a long while, and for the
rendering an account whereof thou shalt be as a pledge which is pawned?
Quoth the King, Whither shall I flee and what must I seek for me? That
thou abide in thy kingship, replied the other, or else robe thee in rags[298] and
apply thyself to obey Almighty Allah thy Lord until thine appointed hour. I
will come to thee again at daybreak. Khalid bin Safwan further relates that
the man knocked at the door at dawn and behold, the King had put off his
crown and resolved to become an anchorite, for the stress of his
exhortation. When Hishám bin Abd al-Malik heard this, he wept till his
beard was wet; and, bidding his rich apparel be put off, shut himself up in
his palace. Then the grandees and dependants came to Khalid and said,

Page 177

What is this thou hast done with the Commander of the Faithful? Thou hast
troubled his pleasure and disturbed his life!" Then quoth Nuzhat al-Zaman,
addressing herself to Sharrkan, "How many instances of admonition are
there not in this chapter! Of a truth I cannot report all appertaining to this
head in a single sitting"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-seventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Nuzhat al-Zaman
continued, speaking to Sharrkan, "Know, O King, that in this chapter be so
many instances of admonition that of a truth I cannot report all appertaining
to this head in a single sitting but, with length of days, O King of the age,
all will be well." Then said the Kazis, "O King, of a truth this damsel is the
wonder of the world, and of our age the unique pearl! Never heard we her
like in the length of time or in the length of our lives." And they called
down blessings on the King and went away. Then Sharrkan turned to his
attendants and said, "Begin ye to prepare the marriage festival and make
ready food of all kinds." So they forthright did his bidding as regards the
viands, and he commanded the wives of the Emirs and Wazirs and Grandees
depart not until the time of the wedding-banquet and of the unveiling of the
bride. Hardly came the period of afternoon-prayer when the tables were
spread with whatso heart can desire or eye can delight in of roast meats and
geese and fowls; and the subjects ate till they were satisfied. Moreover,
Sharrkan had sent for all the singing-women of Damascus and they were
present, together with every slave-girl of the King and of the notables who
knew how to sing. And they went up to the palace in one body. When the
evening came and darkness starkened they lighted candles, right and left,
from the gate of the citadel to that of the palace; and the Emirs and Wazirs
and Grandees marched past before King Sharrkan, whilst the singers and
the tire-women took the damsel to dress and adorn her, but found she
needed no adornment. Meantime King Sharrkan went to the Hammam and
coming out, sat down on his seat of estate, whilst they paraded the bride
before him in seven different dresses: after which they eased her of the
weight of her raiment and ornaments and gave such injunctions as are
enjoined upon virgins on their wedding-nights. Then Sharrkan went in unto

Page 178

her and took her maidenhead;[299] and she at once conceived by him and,
when she announced it, he rejoiced with exceeding joy and commanded the
savants to record the date of her conception. On the morrow he went forth
and seated himself on his throne, and the high officers came in to him and
gave him joy. Then he called his private secretary and bade him write a
letter to his father, King Omar bin al-Nu'uman, saying that he had bought
him a damsel, who excels in learning and good breeding and who is
mistress of all kinds of knowledge. Moreover he wrote, "There is no help
but that I send her to Baghdad to visit my brother Zau al-Makan and my
sister Nuzhat al-Zaman. I have set her free and married her and she hath
conceived by me." And he went on to praise her wit and salute his brother
and sister together with the Wazir Dandan and all the Emirs. Then he sealed
the letter and despatched it to his father by a post-courier who was absent a
whole month, after which time he returned with the answer and presented it
in the presence. Sharrkan took it and read as follows, "After the usual
Bismillah, this is from the afflicted distracted man, from him who hath lost
his children and home by bane and ban, King Omar bin al-Nu'uman, to his
son Sharrkan. Know that, since thy departure from me, the place is become
contracted upon me, so that no longer I have power of patience nor can I
keep my secret: and the cause thereof is as follows. It chanced that when I
went forth to hunt and course Zau al-Makan sought my leave to fare Hijaz-
wards, but I, fearing for him the shifts of fortune, forbade him therefrom
until the next year or the year after. My absence while sporting and hunting
endured for a whole month"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day
and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-eighth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman wrote in his letter, "My absence while sporting and hunting
endured for a whole month, and when I returned I found that thy brother
and sister had taken somewhat of money and had set out with the pilgrim-
caravan for pilgrimage by stealth. When I knew this, the wide world
narrowed on me, O my son! but I awaited the return of the caravan, hoping
that haply they would come back with it. Accordingly, when the palmers
appeared I asked concerning the twain, but they could give me no news of

Page 179

them; so I donned mourning for them, being heavy at heart, and in sleep I
have no part and I am drowned in the tears of my eyes." Then he wrote in
verse:—
That pair in image quits me not one single hour, ✿ Whom in my heart's most honourable place I
keep:
Sans hope of their return I would not live one hour, ✿ Without my dreams of them I ne'er would
stretch me in sleep.

The letter went on, "And after the usual salutations to thee and thine, I
command thee neglect no manner of seeking news of them, for indeed this
is a shame to us." When Sharrkan read the letter, he felt grief for his father
and joy for the loss of his brother and sister. Then he took the missive and
went in with it to Nuzhat al-Zaman who knew not that he was her brother,
nor he that she was his sister, albeit he often visited her both by night and
by day, till the months were accomplished and she sat down on the stool of
delivery. Allah made the child-birth easy to her and she bare a daughter,
whereupon she sent for Sharrkan and seeing him she said to him, "This is
thy daughter: name her as thou wilt." Quoth he, "It is usual to name children
on the seventh day after birth."[300] Then he bent over the child to kiss it and
he saw, hung about its neck, a jewel, which he knew at once for one of
those which Princess Abrizah had brought from the land of the Greeks.
Now when he saw the jewel hanging from his babe's neck he recognised it
right well, his senses fled and wrath seized on him; his eyes rolled in rage
and he looked at Nuzhat al-Zaman and said to her, "Whence hadst thou this
jewel, O slave girl?" When she heard this from Sharrkan she replied, "I am
thy lady, and the lady of all in thy palace! Art thou not ashamed to say to
me, Slave-girl? I am a Queen, daughter of King Omar bin al-Nu'uman."
Hearing this, he was seized with trembling and hung his head earthwards,
——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her
permitted say.

Now when it was the Sixty-ninth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious king, that when Sharrkan heard
these words, his heart fluttered and his colour waxed yellow and he was
seized with trembling and he hung his head earthwards, for he knew that

Page 180

she was his sister by the same father. Then he lost his senses; and, when he
revived, he abode in amazement, but did not discover his identity to her and
asked, "O my lady, say, art thou in sooth the daughter of King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman?" "Yes," answered she; and he continued, "Tell me the cause of
thy leaving thy sire and of thy being sold for a slave." So she related to him
all that had befallen her from beginning to end, how she had left her brother
sick in the Sanctified City, Jerusalem, and how the Badawi had kidnapped
her and had sold her to the trader. When Sharrkan heard this, he was
certified of her being his sister on the sword-side and said to himself, "How
can I have my sister to wife? By Allah, needs must I marry her to one of my
chamberlains; and, if the thing get wind, I will declare that I divorced her
before consummation and married her to my Chief Chamberlain." Then he
raised his head and sighing said, "O Nuzhat al-Zaman, thou art my very
sister and I cry:—I take refuge with Allah from this sin whereinto we have
fallen, for I am Sharrkan, son of Omar bin al-Nu'uman." She looked at him
and knew he spoke the truth; and, becoming as one demented, she wept and
buffetted her face, exclaiming, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might
save in Allah! Verily have we fallen into mortal sin![301] What shall I do and
what shall I say to my father and my mother when they ask me, Whence
hadst thou thy daughter?" Quoth Sharrkan, "It were meetest that I marry
thee to my Chamberlain and let thee bring up my daughter in his house, that
none may know thou be my sister. This hath befallen us from Almighty
Allah for a purpose of his own, and nothing shall cover us but thy marriage
with this Chamberlain, ere any know." Then he fell to comforting her and
kissing her head and she asked him, "What wilt thou call the girl?" "Call her
Kuzia-Fakan,"[302] answered he. Then he gave the mother in marriage to the
Chief Chamberlain, and transferred her to his house with the child, which
they reared on the laps of the slave-girls, and fed with milk and dosed with
powders. Now all this occurred whilst the brother, Zau al-Makan, still
tarried with the Fireman at Damascus. One day there came to King
Sharrkan a courier from his father, with a letter which he took and read and
found therein, "After the Bismillah know, O beloved King, that I am
afflicted with sore affliction for the loss of my children: sleep ever faileth
me and wakefulness ever assaileth me. I send thee this letter that, as soon as
thou receivest it, thou make ready the monies and the tribute, and send them
to us, together with the damsel whom thou hast bought and taken to wife;
for I long to see her and hear her discourse; more especially because there

Page 181

hath come to us from Roum-land an old woman of saintly bearing and with
her be five damsels, high-bosomed virgins, endowed with knowledge and
good-breeding and all arts and sciences befitting mortals to know; and
indeed tongue faileth me to describe this old woman and these who with her
wend; for of a truth they are compendiums of perfections in learning and
accomplishments. As soon as I saw them I loved them, and I wished to have
them in my palace and in the compass of my hand; for none of the Kings
owneth the like of them; so I asked the old woman their price and she
answered:—I will not sell them but for the tribute of Damascus. And I, by
Allah, did not hold this price exorbitant, indeed it is but little, for each one
of them is worth the whole valuation. So I agreed to that and took them into
my palace, and they remain in my possession. Wherefore do thou forward
the tribute to us that the woman may return to her own country; and send to
us the damsel to the end that she may dispute with them before the doctors;
and, if she prevail over them, I will return her to thee accompanied by the
tribute of Baghdad."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the full Seventieth Night,

She said, it hath reached me, O auspicious King, that King Omar son of Al-
Nu'uman said in his letter, "And send to us the damsel to the end that she
may dispute with them before the doctors; and, if she prevail over them, I
will return her to thee accompanied with the tribute of Baghdad." As soon
as Sharrkan knew the contents, he went in to his brother-in-law and said to
him, "Bring the damsel to whom I married thee;" and when she came he
showed her the letter and said, "O my sister! what answer wouldst thou
advise me make to this letter?" Replied she, "Seek advice from thyself!"
and presently added (for she yearned after her people and her native land),
"Send me together with my husband the Chamberlain, to Baghdad, that I
may tell my father my tale and let him know whatso befel me with the
Badawi who sold me to the merchant, and that I also inform him how thou
boughtest me of the trader and gavest me in marriage to the Chamberlain,
after setting me free." "Be it so," replied Sharrkan. Then Sharrkan took his
daughter, Kuzia Fakan, and committed her to the charge of the wet-nurses
and the eunuchs, and he made ready the tribute in haste, bidding the

Page 182

Chamberlain travel with the Princess and the treasure to Baghdad. He also
furnished him two travelling litters; one for himself and the other for his
wife. And the Chamberlain replied, "To hear is to obey." Moreover
Sharrkan collected camels and mules and wrote a letter to his father and
committed it to the Chamberlain; then he bade farewell to his sister, after he
had taken the jewel from her and hung it round his daughter's neck by a
chain of pure gold; and she and her husband set out for Baghdad the same
night. Now it so happened that Zau al-Makan and his friend the Fireman
had come forth from the hut in which they were, to see the spectacle, and
they beheld camels and Bukhti[303] dromedaries and bât-mules and torches
and lanterns alight; and Zau al-Makan enquired about the loads and their
owner and was told that it was the tribute of Damascus going to King Omar
bin al-Nu'uman, Lord of the City of Baghdad. He then asked, "Who be the
leader of the caravan?" and they answered, "The Head Chamberlain who
hath married the damsel so famous for learning and science." Thereupon
Zau al-Makan wept with bitter weeping and was minded of his mother and
his father and his sister and his native land, and he said to the Stoker, "I will
join this caravan and, little by little, will journey homewards." Quoth the
Fireman, "I would not suffer thee to travel single-handed from the Holy
City to Damascus, then how shall I be sure of thy safety when thou farest
for Baghdad? But I will go with thee and care for thee till thou effectest
thine object." "With joy and good will," answered Zau al-Makan. Then the
Fireman gat him ready for the journey and hired an ass and threw saddle-
bags over it and put therein something of provaunt; and, when all was
prepared, he awaited the passage of the caravan. And presently the
Chamberlain came by on a dromedary and his footmen about him. Then
Zau al-Makan mounted the ass and said to his companion, "Do thou mount
with me." But he replied, "Not so: I will be thy servant." Quoth Zau al-
Makan, "There is no help for it but thou ride awhile." "'Tis well," quoth the
Stoker; "I will ride when I grow tired." Then said Zau al-Makan, "O my
brother, soon shalt thou see how I will deal with thee, when I come to my
own folk." So they fared on till the sun rose and, when it was the hour of
the noonday sleep[304] the Chamberlain called a halt and they alighted and
reposed and watered their camels. Then he gave the signal for departure
and, after five days, they came to the city of Hamah,[305] where they set
down and made a three day's halt;——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Page 183

Now when it was the Seventy-first Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that they halted in the city
of Hamah three days; they then fared forwards and ceased not travelling till
they reached another city. Here also they halted three days and thence they
travelled till they entered the province Diyár Bakr. Here blew on them the
breezes of Baghdad, and Zau al-Makan bethought him of his father and
mother and native land, and how he was returning to his sire without his
sister: so he wept and sighed and complained, and his regrets grew on him,
and he began improvising these couplets:—
Sweetheart! How long must I await by so long-suffering tried? ✿ Nor cometh messenger to tell me
where thou dost abide:
Ah me! in very sooth our meeting-time was short enow: ✿ Would Heaven shorter prove to me the
present parting-tide!
Now hend my hand and ope my robe and thou within shall sight ✿ How wasted are the limbs of me
and yet the waste I hide:
When say they "Comfort take for loss of love" I but reply ✿ "By Allah, till the Day of Doom no
comfort shall betide!"

Thereupon said to him the Fireman, "Leave this weeping and wailing, for
we are near the Chamberlain's tent." Quoth Zau al-Makan, "Needs must I
recite somewhat of verse; haply it may quench the fire of my heart." "Allah
upon thee," cried the other, "cease this lamentation till thou come to thine
own country; then do what thou wilt, and I will be with thee wherever thou
art." Replied Zau al-Makan, "By Allah! I cannot forbear from this!" Then he
turned his face towards Baghdad and the moon was shining brightly and
shedding her light on the place, and Nuzhat al-Zaman could not sleep that
night, but was restless and called to mind her brother and wept. And while
she was in tears, she heard Zau al-Makan weeping and improvising the
following distichs:—

Page 184

"Al-Yaman's[306] leven-gleam I see, ✿ And sore despair despaireth me
For friend who erst abode wi' me ✿ Crowning my cup with gladdest gree;
It minds me o' one who jilted me ✿ To mourn my bitter liberty.
Say sooth, thou fair sheet-lightning! shall ✿ We meet once more in joy and glee?
O blamer! spare to me thy blame ✿ My Lord hath sent this dule to dree,
Of friend who left me, fain to flee; ✿ Of Time that breeds calamity:
All bliss hath fled the heart of me ✿ Since Fortune proved mine enemy.
He[307] brimmed a bowl of merest pine, ✿ And made me drain the dregs, did he:
I see me, sweetheart, dead and gone ✿ Ere I again shall gaze on thee.
Time! prithee bring our childhood back, ✿ Restore our happy infancy,
When joy and safety 'joyed we ✿ From shafts that now they shoot at me!
Who aids the hapless stranger-wight, ✿ That nights in fright and misery,
That wastes his days in lonely grief, ✿ For "Time's Delight"[308] no more must be?
Doomed us despite our will to bear ✿ The hands of base-borns cark and care.

When he ended his verse he cried out and fell down in a fainting-fit. This is
how it fared with him; but as regards Nuzhat al-Zaman, when she heard that
voice in the night, her heart was at rest and she rose and in her joy she
called the Chief Eunuch, who said to her, "What is thy will?" Quoth she,
"Arise and bring me him who recited verses but now." Replied he, "Of a
truth I did not hear him"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Seventy-second Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Nuzhat al-
Zaman heard her brother reciting, she called the Chief Eunuch and said to
him, "Go, fetch me the man who is repeating this poetry!" Replied he, "Of a
truth I heard him not and I wot him not and folks are all sleeping." But she
said, "Whomsoever thou seest awake, he is the reciter." So he went, yet
found none on wake save the Stoker; for Zau al-Makan was still insensible,
and when his companion saw the Eunuch standing by his head he was
afraid of him. Then said the Eunuch, "Art thou he who repeated poetry but
now and my lady heard him?" The Stoker fancied that the dame was wroth
with the reciter; and, being afraid, he replied, "By Allah, 'twas not I!"
Rejoined the Eunuch, "Who then was the reciter?: point him out to me.
Thou must know who it was, seeing that thou art awake." The Fireman
feared for Zau al-Makan and said in himself, "Haply the Eunuch will do
him some hurt"; so he answered, "By Allah, I know not who it was." Said

Page 185

the Eunuch, "By Allah, thou liest, for there is none on wake here but thou!
So needs must thou know him." "By Allah," replied the Fireman, "I tell thee
the truth!: some passer-by, some wayfarer must have recited the verses and
disturbed me and kept me awake; Allah requite him!" Quoth the Eunuch, "If
thou happen upon him, point him out to me and I will lay hands on him and
bring him to the door of our lady's litter;[309] or do thou take him with thine
own hand." Said the Fireman, "Go thou back and I will bring him to thee."
So the Eunuch left him and went his ways; and, going in to his mistress,
told her all this and said to her, "None knoweth who it was; it must have
been some passer-by, some wayfarer." And she was silent. Meanwhile, Zau
al-Makan came to himself and saw that the moon had reached the middle
Heavens; the breath of the dawn-breeze[310] breathed upon him and his heart
was moved to longing and sadness; so he cleared his throat and was about
to recite verses, when the Fireman asked him, "What wilt thou do?"
Answered Zau al-Makan, "I have a mind to repeat somewhat of poetry, that
I may quench therewith the fire of my heart." Quoth the other, "Thou
knowest not what befel me whilst thou wast a-faint, and how I escaped
death only by beguiling the Eunuch." "Tell me what happened," quoth Zau
al-Makan. Replied the Stoker, "Whilst thou wast aswoon there came up to
me but now an Eunuch, with a long staff of almond-tree wood in his hand,
who took to looking in all the people's faces, as they lay asleep, and asked
me who it was recited the verses, finding none awake but myself. I told him
in reply it was some passer-by, some wayfarer; so he went away and Allah
delivered me from him; else had he killed me. But first he said to me:—If
thou hear him again, bring him to us." When Zau al-Makan heard this he
wept and said, "Who is it would forbid me to recite? I will surely recite,
befal me what may; for I am near mine own land and care for none."
Rejoined the Fireman, "Thy design is naught save to lose thy life;" and Zau
al-Makan retorted, "Needs must I recite verses." "Verily," said the Stoker,
"Needs must there be a parting between me and thee in this place, albeit I
had intended not to leave thee, till I had brought thee to thy native city and
reunited thee with thy mother and father. Thou hast now tarried with me a
year and a half and I have never harmed thee in aught. What ails thee, then,
that thou must needs recite verses, seeing that we are tired out with walking
and watching and all the folk are asleep, for they require sleep to rest them
of their fatigue?" But Zau al-Makan answered, "I will not be turned away

Page 186

from my purpose."[311] Then grief moved him and he threw off concealment
and began repeating these couplets:—
Stand thou by the homes and hail the lords of the ruined stead; ✿ Cry thou for an answer, belike
reply to thee shall be sped:
If the night and absence irk thy spirit kindle a torch ✿ Wi' repine; and illuminate the gloom with a
gleaming gleed:
If the snake of the sand-dunes hiss, I shall marvel not at all! ✿ Let him bite so I bite those beauteous
lips of the luscious red:
O Eden, my soul hath fled in despite of the maid I love: ✿ Had I lost hope of Heaven my heart in
despair were dead.

And he also improvised the two following distichs:
We were and were the days enthralled to all our wills, ✿ Dwelling in union sweet and homed in
fairest site:
Who shall restore the home of the beloved, where showed ✿ Light of the Place for aye conjoined
with Time's Delight?[312]

And as he ceased his verses, he shrieked three shrieks and fell senseless to
the ground and the Fireman rose and covered him. When Nuzhat al-Zaman
heard the first improvisation, she called to mind her father and her mother
and her brother and their whilom home; then she wept and cried at the
Eunuch and said to him, "Woe to thee! He who recited the first time hath
recited a second time and I heard him hard by. By Allah, an thou fetch him
not to me, I will assuredly rouse the Chamberlain on thee, and he shall beat
thee and cast thee out. But take these hundred dinars and give them to the
singer and bring him to me gently, and do him no hurt. If he refuse, hand to
him this purse of a thousand dinars, then leave him and return to me and tell
me, after thou hast informed thyself of his place and his calling and what
countryman he is. Return quickly and linger not."——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Seventy-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Nuzhat al-Zaman sent
the Eunuch to make enquiries concerning the singer and said, "Beware how
thou come back to me and report, I could not find him." So the Eunuch
went out and laid about the people and trod in their tents, but found none
awake, all being asleep for weariness, till he came to the Stoker and saw

Page 187

him sitting up, with his head uncovered. So he drew near and seizing him
by the hand, said to him, "It was thou didst recite the verses!" The Fireman
was afeard for his life and replied, "No, by Allah, O chief of the people, it
was not I!" But the Eunuch said, "I will not leave thee till thou show me
who it was that recited the verses, for I dread returning to my lady without
him." Now when the Fireman heard these words he feared for Zau al-
Makan and wept with exceeding weeping and said to the Eunuch, "By
Allah, it was not I, and I know him not. I only heard some passer-by, some
wayfarer, recite verses: so do not thou commit sin on me, for I am a stranger
and come from the Holy City of Jerusalem; and Abraham, the friend of
Allah, be with you all." "Rise up and fare with me," rejoined the Eunuch,
"and tell my lady this with thine own mouth, for I have seen none awake
save thyself." Quoth the Stoker, "Hast thou not come and seen me sitting in
the place where I now am, and dost thou not know my station? Thou
wottest none can stir from his place, except the watchmen seize him. So go
thou to thy station and if thou again meet any one after this hour reciting
aught of poetry, whether he be near or far, it will be I or some one I know,
and thou shalt not learn of him but by me." Then he kissed the Eunuch's
head and spake him fair till he went away; but the Castrato fetched a round
and, returning secretly, came and stood behind the Fireman, fearing to go
back to his mistress without tidings. As soon as he was gone, the Stoker
arose and aroused Zau al-Makan and said to him, "Come, sit up, that I may
tell thee what hath happened." So Zau al-Makan sat up, and his companion
told him what had passed, and he answered, "Let me alone; I will take no
heed of this and I care for none, for I am near mine own country."[313] Quoth
the Stoker, "Why wilt thou obey thy flesh and the devil? If thou fear no one,
I fear for thee and for my life, so Allah upon thee! recite nothing more of
verses till thou come to thine own land. Indeed, I had not deemed thee so
ill-conditioned. Dost thou not know that this lady is the wife of the
Chamberlain and is minded to chastise thee for disturbing her? Belike, she
is ill or restless for fatigue of the journey and the distance of the place from
her home, and this is the second time she hath sent the Eunuch to look for
thee." However Zau al-Makan paid no heed to the Fireman's words but
cried out a third time and began versifying with these couplets:—

Page 188

I fly the carper's injury, ✿ Whose carping sorely vexeth me:
He chides and taunts me, wotting not ✿ He burns me but more grievously.
The blamer cries "He is consoled!" ✿ I say, "My own dear land[314] to see:"
They ask, "Why be that land so dear?" ✿ I say "It taught me in love to be:"
They ask, "What raised its dignity?" ✿ I say, "What made my ignomy:"
Whate'er the bitter cup I drain, ✿ Far be fro' me that land to flee:
Nor will I bow to those who blame, ✿ And for such love would deal me shame.

Hardly had he made an end of his verses and come to a conclusion, when
the Eunuch (who had heard him from his hiding-place at his head) came up
to him; whereupon the Fireman fled and stood afar off to see what passed
between them. Then said the Eunuch to Zau al-Makan, "Peace be with thee,
O my lord!" "And on thee be peace," replied Zau al-Makan, "and the mercy
of Allah and His blessings!" "O my lord," continued the Eunuch——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Seventy-fourth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Eunuch said to
Zau al-Makan, "O my lord, I have sought thee these several times this night,
for my mistress biddeth thee to her." Quoth Zau al-Makan, "And who be
this bitch that seeketh for me? Allah curse her and curse her husband with
her!"[315] And he began to revile the Eunuch, who could make him no
answer, because his mistress had charged him to do Zau al-Makan no hurt,
nor bring him save of his own especial free will; and, if he would not
accompany him, to give him the thousand dinars. So the Castrato began to
speak him fair and say to him, "O my lord, take this purse and go with me.
We will do thee no unright, O my son, nor wrong thee in aught; but our
object is that thou bend thy gracious steps with me to my mistress, to
receive her answer and return in weal and safety: and thou shalt have a
handsome present as one who bringeth good news." When Zau al-Makan
heard this, he arose and went with the Eunuch and walked among the
sleeping folk, stepping over them; whilst the Fireman followed after them
from afar, and kept his eye upon him and said to himself, "Alas the pity of
his youth! To-morrow they will hang him." And he ceased not following
them till he approached their station,[316] without any observing him. Then
he stood still and said, "How base it will be of him, if he say it was I who

Page 189

bade him recite the verses!" This was the case of the Stoker; but as regards
what befel Zau al-Makan, he ceased not walking with the Eunuch till he
reached his station and the Castrato went in to Nuzhat al-Zaman and said,
"O my lady, I have brought thee him whom thou soughtest, and he is a
youth, fair of face and bearing the marks of wealth and gentle breeding."
When she heard this, her heart fluttered and she cried, "Let him recite some
verses, that I may hear him nearhand, and after ask him his name and his
condition and his native land." Then the Eunuch went out to Zau al-Makan
and said to him, "Recite what verses thou knowest, for my lady is here hard
by, listening to thee, and after I will ask thee of thy name and thy native
country and thy condition." Replied he, "With love and gladness but, an
thou ask my name, it is erased and my trace is unplaced and my body
awaste. I have a story, the beginning of which is not known nor can the end
of it be shown, and behold, I am even as one who hath exceeded in wine-
drinking and who hath not spared himself; one who is afflicted with
distempers and who wandereth from his right mind, being perplexed about
his case and drowned in the sea of thought." When Nuzhat al-Zaman heard
this, she broke out into excessive weeping and sobbing, and said to the
Eunuch, "Ask him if he have parted from one he loveth even as his mother
or father." The Castrato asked as she bade him, and Zau al-Makan replied,
"Yes, I have parted from every one I loved: but the dearest of all to me was
my sister, from whom Fate hath separated me." When Nuzhat al-Zaman
heard this, she exclaimed, "Allah Almighty reunite him with what he
loveth!"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying
her permitted say.

Now when it was the Seventy-fifth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Nuzhat al-
Zaman heard his words she said, "Allah reunite him with what he loveth!"
Then quoth she to the Eunuch, "Tell him to let me hear somewhat anent his
separation from his countrymen and his country." The Eunuch did so, and
Zau al-Makan sighed heavily and began repeating these couplets[317]:—

Page 190

Is not her love a pledge by all mankind confest? ✿ The house that hometh Hinda be for ever blest!
Her love all levels; man can reck of naught beside; ✿ Naught or before or after can for man have
zest.
'Tis though the vale is paved with musk and ambergris ✿ That day when Hinda's footstep on its face
is prest:
Hail to the beauty of our camp, the pride of folk, ✿ The dearling who enslaves all hearts by her
behest:
Allah on "Time's Delight" send large-dropped clouds that teem ✿ With genial rain but bear no
thunder in their breast.

And also these:—
I vow to Allah if at home I sight ✿ My sister Nuzhat al-Zamáni hight,
I'll pass the days in joyance and delight ✿ Mid bashful minions, maidens soft and white:
To sound of harps in various modes they smite ✿ Draining the bowl, while eyes rain lively light
'Neath half-closed lids, a-sipping lips red-bright ✿ By stream-bank flowing through my garden-site.

When he had finished his verse, Nuzhat al-Zaman lifted up a skirt of the
litter-curtain and looked at him. As soon as her eyes fell on his face, she
knew him for certain and cried out, "O my brother! O Zau al-Makan!" He
also looked at her and knew her and cried out, "O my sister! O Nuzhat al-
Zaman!" Then she threw herself upon him and he gathered her to his bosom
and the twain fell down in a fainting fit. When the Eunuch saw this case, he
wondered at them and throwing over them somewhat to cover them, waited
till they should recover. After a while they came to themselves, and Nuzhat
al-Zaman rejoiced with exceeding joy: oppression and depression left her
and gladness took the mastery of her, and she repeated these verses:—
Time sware my life should fare in woeful waste; ✿ Forsworn art Time, expiate thy sin in haste![318]
Comes weal and comes a welcome friend to aid; ✿ To him who brings good news, rise, gird thy
waist:
I spurnèd old-world tales of Eden-bliss; ✿ Till came I Kausar[319] on those lips to taste.

When Zau al-Makan heard this, he pressed his sister to his breast; tears
streamed from his eyes for excess of joy and he repeated these couplets[320]:

Long I lamented that we fell apart, ✿ While tears repentant railèd from these eyne;
And sware, if Time unite us twain once more, ✿ "Severance" shall never sound from tongue of mine:
Joy hath so overwhelmed me that excess ✿ Of pleasure from mine eyes draws gouts of brine:
Tears, O mine eyes, have now become your wont ✿ Ye weep for pleasure and you weep for pine!

Page 191

They sat awhile at the litter-door till she said to him, "Come with me into
the litter and tell me all that hath befallen thee, and I will tell thee what
happened to me." So they entered and Zau al-Makan said, "Do thou begin
thy tale." Accordingly she told him all that had come to her since their
separation at the Khan and what had happened to her with the Badawi; how
the merchant had bought her of him and had taken her to her brother
Sharrkan and had sold her to him; how he had freed her at the time of
buying; how he had made a marriage-contract with her and had gone in to
her and how the King, their sire, had sent and asked for her from Sharrkan.
Then quoth she, "Praised be Allah who hath vouchsafed thee to me and
ordained that, even as we left our father together, so together shall we return
to him!" And she added, "Of a truth my brother Sharrkan gave me in
marriage to this Chamberlain that he might carry me to my father. And this
is what befel me from first to last; so now tell me how it hath fared with
thee since I left thee." Thereupon he told her all that had happened to him
from beginning to end; and how Allah vouchsafed to send the Fireman to
him, and how he had journeyed with him and spent his money on him and
had served him night and day. She praised the Stoker for this and Zau al-
Makan added, "Of a truth, O my sister, this Fireman hath dealt with me in
such benevolent wise as would not lover with lass nor sire with son, for that
he fasted and gave me to eat, and he walked whilst he made me ride; and I
owe my life to him." Said she, "Allah willing, we will requite him for all
this, according to our power." Then she called the Eunuch, who came and
kissed Zau al-Makan's hand, and she said, "Take thy reward for glad
tidings, O face of good omen! It was thy hand reunited me with my brother;
so the purse I gave thee and all in it are thine. But now go to thy master and
bring him quickly to me." The Castrato rejoiced and, going in to the
Chamberlain, summoned him to his mistress. Accordingly, he came in to his
wife and finding Zau al-Makan with her, asked who he was. So she told him
all that had befallen them both, first and last, and added, "Know, O
Chamberlain, that thou hast married no slave-girl; far from it, thou hast
taken to wife the daughter of King Omar bin al-Nu'uman for I am Nuzhat
al-Zaman, and this is my brother, Zau al-Makan." When the Chamberlain
heard the story he knew it to be sooth, and its manifest truth appeared to
him and he was certified that he was become King Omar bin al-Nu'uman's
son-in-law, so he said to himself, "'Twill be my fate to be made viceroy of
some province."[321] Then he went up to Zau al-Makan and gave him joy of

Page 192

his safety and reunion with his sister, and bade his servants forthwith make
him ready a tent and one of the best of his own horses to ride. Thereupon
said Nuzhat al-Zaman, "We are now near our country and I would be left
alone with my brother, that we may enjoy each other's company and take
our fill of it ere we reach Baghdad; for we have been parted a long, long
time." "Be it as thou biddest," replied the Chamberlain, and, going forth
from them, sent them wax-candles and various kinds of sweetmeats,
together with three suits of the costliest for Zau al-Makan. Then he returned
to the litter and related the good he had done and Nuzhat al-Zaman said to
him, "Bid the Eunuch bring me the Fireman and give him a horse to ride
and ration him with a tray of food morning and evening, and let him be
forbidden to leave us." The Chamberlain called the Castrato and charged
him to do accordingly; so he replied, "I hear and I obey;" and he took his
pages with him and went out in search of the Stoker till he found him in the
rear of the caravan, girthing his ass and preparing for flight. The tears were
running adown his cheeks, out of fear for his life and grief for his separation
from Zau al-Makan; and he was saying to himself, "Indeed, I warned him
for the love of Allah, but he would not listen to me; Oh would I knew what
is become of him!" Ere he had done speaking the Eunuch was standing by
his head whilst the pages surrounded him. The Fireman turned and seeing
the Eunuch and the pages gathered around him became yellow with fear
——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her
permitted say.

Now when it was the Seventy-sixth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Stoker
girthed his ass for flight and bespake himself, saying, "Oh would I knew
what is become of him!"; ere he had done speaking the Castrato was
standing by his head and his side-muscles quivered for fear and he lifted up
his voice and cried, "Verily he knoweth not the value of the good offices I
have done him! I believe he hath denounced me to the Eunuch (hence these
pages get about me) and he hath made me an accomplice in his crime."
Then the effeminated one cried at him, saying, "Who was it recited the
verses? O liar! why didst thou say:—I never repeated these couplets, nor do
I know who repeated them; when it was thy companion? But now I will not

Page 193

leave thee between this place and Baghdad, and what betideth thy comrade
shall betide thee." Quoth the Fireman, "What I feared hath befallen me."
And he repeated this couplet:—
'Twas as I feared the coming ills discerning: ✿ But unto Allah we are all returning.

Then the Eunuch cried upon the pages, saying, "Take him off the ass." So
they carried him along with the caravan, surrounded by the pages, as the
white contains the black of the eye; and the Castrato said to them, "If a hair
of him be lost, you will be lost with it." And he bade them privily treat him
with honour and not humiliate him. But when the Stoker saw himself beset
by the pages, he despaired of his life and turning to the Eunuch, said to him,
"O Chief, I am neither this youth's brother nor am I akin to him, nor is he
sib to me; but I was a Fireman in a Hammam and found him cast out, in his
sickness, on the dung-heap." Then the caravan fared on and the Stoker wept
and imagined in himself a thousand things, whilst the Eunuch walked by his
side and told him nothing, but said to him, "Thou disturbedst our mistress
by reciting verses, thou and this youth: but fear nothing for thyself;" and
kept laughing at him the while to himself. Whenever the caravan halted,
they served him with food, and he and the Castrato ate from one dish.[322]
Then the Eunuch bade his lads bring a gugglet of sugared sherbet and, after
drinking himself, gave it to the Fireman, who drank; but all the while his
tears never dried, out of fear for his life and grief for his separation from
Zau al-Makan and for what had befallen them in their strangerhood. So they
both travelled on with the caravan, whilst the Chamberlain now rode by the
door of his wife's litter, in attendance on Zau al-Makan and his sister, and
now gave an eye to the Fireman; and Nuzhat al-Zaman and her brother
occupied themselves with converse and mutual condolence; and they ceased
not after this fashion till they came within three days' journey from
Baghdad. Here they alighted at eventide and rested till the morning
morrowed; and as they awoke and they were about to load the beasts,
behold, there appeared afar off a great cloud of dust that darkened the
firmament till it became black as gloomiest night.[323] Thereupon the
Chamberlain cried out to them, "Stay, and your loading delay!"; then,
mounting with his Mamelukes, rode forward in the direction of the dust-
cloud. When they drew near, suddenly appeared under it a numerous
conquering host like the full-tide sea, with flags and standards, drums and
kettledrums, horsemen and footmen. The Chamberlain marvelled at this;

Page 194

and when the troops saw him, there detached itself from amongst them a
plump of five hundred cavaliers, who fell upon him and his suite and
surrounded them, five for one; whereupon said he to them, "What is the
matter and what are these troops, that ye do this with us?" Asked they,
"Who art thou; and whence comest thou, and whither art thou bound?" and
he answered, "I am the Chamberlain of the Emir of Damascus, King
Sharrkan, son of Omar bin al-Nu'uman, Lord of Baghdad and of the land of
Khorasan, and I bring tribute and presents from him to his father in
Baghdad." When the horsemen heard his words they let their head-kerchiefs
fall over their faces and wept, saying, "In very sooth King Omar is dead and
he died not but of poison. So fare ye forwards; no harm shall befal you till
you join his Grand Wazir, Dandan." Now when the Chamberlain heard this,
he wept sore and exclaimed, "Oh for our disappointment in this our
journey!" Then he and all his suite wept till they had come up with the host
and sought access to the Wazir Dandan, who granted an interview and
called a halt and, causing his pavilion to be pitched, sat down on a couch
therein and commanded to admit the Chamberlain. Then he bade him be
seated and questioned him; and he replied that he was Chamberlain to the
Emir of Damascus and was bound to King Omar with presents and the
tribute of Syria. The Wazir, hearing the mention of King Omar's name, wept
and said, "King Omar is dead by poison, and upon his dying the folk fell
out amongst themselves as to who should succeed him, until they were like
to slay one another on this account; but the notables and grandees and the
four Kazis interposed and all the people agreed to refer the matter to the
decision of the four judges and that none should gainsay them. So it was
agreed that we go to Damascus and fetch thence the King's son, Sharrkan,
and make him Sultan over his father's realm. And amongst them were some
who would have chosen the cadet, Zau al-Makan, for, quoth they, his name
be Light of the Place, and he hath a sister Nuzhat al-Zaman hight, the
Delight of the Time; but they set out five years ago for Al-Hijaz and none
wotteth what is become of them." When the Chamberlain heard this, he
knew that his wife had told him the truth of her adventures; and he grieved
with sore grief for the death of King Omar, albeit he joyed with exceeding
joy, especially at the arrival of Zau al-Makan, for that he would now
become Sultan of Baghdad in his father's stead.——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Page 195

Now when it was the Seventy-seventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Sharrkan's
Chamberlain heard of the death of King Omar bin al-Nu'uman he mourned,
but he rejoiced because of his wife and her brother Zau al-Makan who
would become Sultan of Baghdad in his father's stead. So he turned to the
Wazir Dandan and said to him, "Verily your tale is a wonder of wonders!
Know, O Chief Wazir, that here, where you have encountered me, Allah
hath given you rest from fatigue and bringeth you your desire after the
easiest of fashions, for that His Almighty Will restoreth to you Zau al-
Makan and his sister Nuzhat al-Zaman; whereby we will settle the matter as
we easily can." When the Minister heard these words he rejoiced with great
joy and said, "O Chamberlain, tell me the tale of the twain and what befel
them and the cause of their long absence." So he repeated to him the whole
story and told him that Nuzhat al-Zaman was his wife and related to him the
adventures of Zau al-Makan from first to last. As soon as he had ended his
tale, the Wazir sent for the Emirs and Wazirs and Chief Officers and
acquainted them with the matter; whereat they rejoiced with great joy and
wondered at the happy chance. Then they gathered in a body and went in to
the Chamberlain and did their service to him, kissing the ground between
his hands; and the Wazir Dandan also rose and went out to meet him and
stood before him in honour. After this, the Chamberlain held on that day a
Divan-council; and he and the Wazir sat upon a throne, whilst all the Emirs
and Grandees and Officers of State took their places before them, according
to their several ranks.[324] Then they melted sugar in rose-water and drank,
after which the Emirs sat down to hold council and permitted the rest of the
host to mount and ride forward leisurely, till they should make an end of
their debate and overtake them. So the officers kissed the ground between
their hands and mounting, rode onwards, preceded by the standards of war.
When the grandees had finished their conference, they took horse and
rejoined the host; and the Chamberlain approached the Wazir Dandan and
said, "I deem it well to ride on before you, and precede you, that I may get
ready a place for the Sultan and notify him of your coming and of your
choosing him as Sultan over the head of his brother Sharrkan." "Aright thou
reckest," answered the Wazir. Then the Chamberlain rose up in haste and
Dandan also stood up to do him honour and brought him presents, which he
conjured him to accept. In similar guise did all the Emirs and Grandees and

Page 196

Officers of State, bringing him gifts and calling down blessings on him and
saying to him, "Haply thou wilt mention our case to Sultan Zau al-Makan
and speak to him to continue us in our dignities."[325] The Chamberlain
promised all they required and bade his pages be ready to march,
whereupon the Wazir Dandan sent with him tents and bade the tent-pitchers
set them up at a day's journey from the city. And they did his bidding. Then
the Chamberlain mounted and rode forward, full of joy and saying to
himself, "How blessed is this journey!"; and indeed his wife was exalted in
his eyes, she and her brother Zau al-Makan. They made all haste over their
wayfare, till they reached a place distant a day's journey from Baghdad,
where the Chamberlain called a halt for rest, and bade his men alight and
make ready a sitting place for the Sultan Zau al-Makan, son of King Omar
bin al-Nu'uman, while he rode forward with his Mamelukes and, alighting
at a distance from Nuzhat al-Zaman's litter, commanded the eunuchs to ask
leave of admission to the presence. They did so and she gave permission;
whereupon he went in to her and conversed with her and her brother; and
told them of the death of their father; and of Zau al-Makan, how the heads
of the people had made him King over them in the stead of his sire; and he
gave them joy of the kingdom. They both wept for their father and asked
the manner of his being killed; but the Chamberlain answered, "The news
rests with the Wazir Dandan who will be here to-morrow leading all the
host; and it only remaineth for thee, O King, to do what they counsel, since
they have unanimously chosen thee Sultan; for if thou do not this, they will
choose some one else and thou canst not be sure of thy life with another
Sultan. Haply he will kill thee, or discord may befal between you twain and
the kingdom pass out of the hands of both." Zau al-Makan bowed his head
awhile and then said, "I accept this position;" for indeed there was no
refusing; and he was certified that the Chamberlain had counselled him well
and wisely and set him on the right way. Then he added, "O my uncle, how
shall I do with my brother Sharrkan?" "O my son," replied the Chamberlain,
"thy brother will be Sultan of Damascus and thou Sultan of Baghdad; so
take heart of grace and get ready thy case." Zau al-Makan accepted this and
the Chamberlain presented him with a suit of royal raiment and a dagger[326]
of state, which the Wazir Dandan had brought with him; then leaving him
he bade the tent-pitchers choose a spot of rising ground and set up thereon a
spacious pavilion, wherein the Sultan might sit to receive the Emirs and
Grandees. Moreover he ordered the kitcheners to cook rich viands and serve

Page 197

them and he commanded the water-carriers to dispose the water-troughs.
They did as he bade them and presently arose a cloud of dust from the
ground and spread till it walled the horizon round. After awhile, the dust
dispersed and there appeared under it the army of Baghdad and Khorasan, a
conquering host like the full-tide sea.——And Shahrazad perceived the
dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Seventy-eighth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Chamberlain
bade the tent-pitchers set up a pavilion spacious enough to receive the
subjects flocking to their Sultan, they planted a splendid Sháhmiyánah[327]
befitting Kings. And as they ended their labours behold, a dust cloud spired
aloft and the breeze made it lift and beneath it showed a conquering host;
and presently it appeared that this was the army of Baghdad and Khorasan
preceded by the Wazir Dandan. And in it all rejoiced at the accession of the
"Light of the Place." Now Zau al-Makan had donned robes of royal estate
and girt himself with the sword of state: so the Chamberlain brought him a
steed and he mounted, surrounded by the Mamelukes and all the company
from the tents on foot, to do him service, and he rode on until he came to
the great pavilion, where he sat down and he laid the royal dagger across his
thighs, whilst the Chamberlain stood in attendance on him and his armed
slaves stationed themselves under the entrance-awning of the Sháhmiyánah,
with drawn swords in their hands. Presently, up came the troops and the
host and craved admission; so the Chamberlain went in to Zau al-Makan
and asked his leave, whereupon he bade admit them, ten by ten. The
Chamberlain acquainted them with the King's commands, to which they
replied, "We hear and we obey;" and all drew up before the pavilion-
entrance. Then he took ten of them and carried them through the vestibule
into the presence of Sultan Zau al-Makan, whom when they saw, they were
awed; but he received them with most gracious kindness and promised them
all good. So they gave him joy of his safe return and invoked Allah's
blessings upon him, after which they took the oath of fealty never to
gainsay him in aught and they kissed ground before him and withdrew.
Then other ten entered and he entreated them as he had entreated the others;
and they ceased not to enter, ten by ten, till none was left but the Wazir

Page 198

Dandan. Lastly the Minister went in and kissed the ground before Zau al-
Makan, who rose to meet him, saying, "Welcome, O Wazir and sire sans
peer! Verily, thine acts are those of a counsellor right dear, and judgement
and foreseeing clear are in the hands of the Subtle of Lere." Then bade he
the Chamberlain forthwith go out and cause the tables to be spread and
order all the troops thereto. So they came and ate and drank. Moreover the
Sultan commanded his Wazir Dandan call a ten days' halt of the army, that
he might be private with him and learn from him how and wherefore his
father had been slain. The Wazir obeyed the commands of the Sultan with
submission and wished him eternity of glory and said, "This needs must
be!" He then repaired to the heart of the encampment and ordered the host
to halt ten days. They did as he bade them and, moreover, he gave them
leave to divert themselves and ordered that none of the lords in waiting
should attend upon the King for service during the space of three days.
Then the Wazir went to the Sultan and reported all to him, and Zau al-
Makan waited until nightfall, when he went in to his sister Nuzhat al-Zaman
and asked her, "Dost thou know the cause of my father's murder or not?" "I
have no knowledge of the cause," she answered, and drew a silken curtain
before herself, whilst Zau al-Makan seated himself without the curtain and
commanded the Wazir to the presence and, when he came, said to him, "I
desire thou relate to me in detail the cause of the killing of my sire, King
Omar bin al-Nu'uman!" Know then, O King, replied Dandan, that King
Omar bin al-Nu'uman, when he returned to Baghdad from his chasing and
hunting and entered the city, enquired for thee and thy sister, but could not
find you and knew that you twain had gone on the Pilgrimage; whereat he
was greatly grieved and much angered, and his breast was straitened and he
abode thus half a year, seeking news of you from all who came and went,
but none could give him any tidings. Now while we were in attendance
upon him one day, after a whole year had sped since ye were lost to his
sight, lo! there came to us an ancient dame with signs of being a devotee,
accompanied by five damsels, high-bosomed virgins like moons, endowed
with such beauty and loveliness as tongue faileth to describe; and, to crown
their perfections of comeliness, they could read the Koran and were versed
in various kinds of learning and in the histories of bygone peoples. Then
that old woman sought audience of the King, and he bade admit her;
whereupon she entered the presence and kissed the ground between his
hands. I was then sitting by his side and he, seeing in her the signs of

Page 199

asceticism and devoutness, made her draw near and take seat hard by him.
And when she had sat down she addressed him and said, "Know, O King,
that with me are five damsels, whose like no King among the Kings
possesseth; for they are endowed with wit and beauty and loveliness and
perfection. They read the Koran and the Traditions and are skilled in all
manner of learning and in the history of bygone races. They stand here
between thy hands to do thee service, O King of the Age, and it is by trial
that folk are prized or despised." Thy father, who hath found mercy;[328]
looked at the damsels and their favour pleased him; so he said to them, "Let
each and every of you make me hear something of what she knoweth anent
the history of the folk of yore and of peoples long gone before!"——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Page 200

Now when it was the Seventy-ninth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir Dandan said
unto King Zau al-Makan:—Thy father, who hath found mercy, glanced at
the damsels and their favour pleased him and he said to them, "Let each and
every of you make me hear something of what she knoweth anent the
history of the folk of yore and of peoples long gone before!" Thereupon one
of them came forward and, kissing the ground before him, spake as follows.
[329]
"Know, O King, that it behoveth one of good-breeding to eschew
impertinence and adorn himself with excellencies, and observe the Divine
injunctions and avoid mortal sins; and to this he should apply himself with
the assiduity of one who, if he stray therefrom, falleth into perdition; for the
foundation of good breeding is virtuous behaviour. And know that the chief
cause and reason of man's existence is the endeavour after life everlasting,
and the right way thereto is the service of Allah. Wherefore it behoveth thee
to deal beneficently with the people: and swerve not from this canon, for
the mightier men are in dignity, the more their need of prudence and
foresight; and indeed Monarchs need this more than the many, for the
general cast themselves into affairs, without taking thought to the issue
thereof. Be thou prodigal of thy life and thy good in the way of Allah, and
know that, if an enemy dispute with thee, thou mayst dispute with him and
refute him with proofs and be proof against him; but as for thy friend, there
is none can judge between thee and him save righteousness and fair-dealing.
Choose, therefore, thy friend for thyself, after thou hast proved him. If he be
of the brotherhood of futurity,[330] let him be zealous in observing the
externals of the Holy Law and versed in its inner meaning, as far as may be;
and if he be of the brotherhood of the world, let him be free-born, sincere,
neither a fool nor a perverse, for the fool man is such that even his parents
might well flee from him, and a liar cannot be a true friend. Indeed the
word, Siddík[331] ('friend') deriveth from Sidk ('truth') that welleth up from
the bottom of the heart; and how can this be the case, when falsehood is
manifest upon the tongue? And know, that the observance of the Law
profiteth him who practiseth it: so love thy brother, if he be of this quality
and do not cast him off, even if thou see in him that which irketh thee, for a
friend is not like a wife, whom one can divorce and re-marry: nay, his heart

Page 201

is like glass: once broken, it may not be mended. And Allah bless him who
saith:—
Ware how thou hurtest man with hurt of heart; ✿ 'Tis hard to win thee back the heart offended:
For hearts indeed, whence love is alien made, ✿ Like broken-glass may nevermore be mended."

The maiden continued and concluded with pointing out to us what sages
say, "The best of brethren is he who is the most constant in good counsel;
the best of action is that which is fairest in its consequence, and the best of
praise is not that which is in the mouths of men. It is also said:—It behoveth
not the servant to neglect thanking Allah especially for two favours, health
and reason. Again it is said:—Whoso honoureth himself, his lust is a light
matter to him, and he who maketh much of his small troubles, Allah
affiicteth him with the greater; he who obeyeth his own inclination
neglecteth his duties and he who listeneth to the slanderer loseth the true
friend. He who thinketh well of thee, do thou fulfill his thought of thee. He
who exceedeth in contention sinneth, and he who against unright standeth
not on ward, is not safe from the sword. Now will I tell thee somewhat of
the duties of Kazis and judges. Know, O King, that no judgement serveth
the cause of justice save it be given after proof positive, and it behoveth the
judge to treat all people on the same level, to the intent that the great may
not hunger for oppression nor the small despair of justice. Furthermore he
should extract proof from the complainant and impose an oath upon the
defendant; and mediation is admissible between Moslems, except it be a
compromise sanctioning the unlawful or forbidding the lawful.[332] If thou
shalt have done aught during the day, of which thy reason is doubtful but
thy good intention is proved, thou (O Kazi) shouldst revert to the right, for
to do justice is a religious obligation and to return to that which is right is
better than persistence in wrong. Then (O judge) thou shouldest study
precedents and the law of the case and do equal justice between the suitors,
withal fixing thine eyes upon the truth and committing thine affair to Allah
(be He extolled and exalted!). And require thou proof of the complainant,
and if he adduce evidence let him have due benefit of it; and if not, put the
defendant to his oath; for this is the ordinance of Allah. Receive thou the
testimony of competent Moslem witnesses, one against other, for Almighty
Allah hath commanded judges to judge by externals, He Himself taking
charge of the inner and secret things. It behoveth the judge also to avoid
giving judgement, whilst suffering from stress of pain or hunger,[333] and

Page 202

that in his decisions between folk he seek the face of Allah Almighty, for he
whose intent is pure and who is at peace with himself, Allah shall guarantee
him against what is between him and the people. Quoth al-Zuhri[334]:—
There are three things for which, if they be found in a Kazi, he should be
deposed; namely, if he honour the base, if he love praise and if he fear
dismissal. And Omar bin Abd al-Aziz once deposed a Kazi, who asked him,
Why hast thou dismissed me? It hath reached me, answered Omar, that thy
converse is greater than thy condition. It is said also that Iskandar[335] said to
his Kazi:—I have invested thee with this function and committed to thee in
it my soul and mine honour and my manliness; so do thou guard it with thy
sense and thine understanding. To his Cook he said, Thou art the Sultan of
my body; so look thou tender it as thine own self. To his Secretary he said,
Thou art the controller of my wit: so do thou watch over me in what thou
writest for me and from me." Thereupon the first damsel backed out from
the presence and a second damsel came forward.——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the full Eightieth Night,

She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir
Dandan said to Zau al-Makan:—Thereupon the first damsel backed out
from the presence and a second damsel came forward and, kissing the
ground seven times before the King thy father, spake as follows, "The sage
Lukmán[336] said to his son, There be three who are known only in three
several cases; the merciful man is unknown save in time of wrath, the brave
only in battle, and thy friend in time of need. It is said that the oppressor
shall be deprest though by people praised, and that the opprest is at rest
though by people blamed. Quoth Allah Almighty,[337] Assuredly deem not
that those who rejoice in what they have done, and who love to be praised
for what they have not done, shall escape reckoning of punishment: indeed
there is reserved for them a grievous penalty. And he said[338] (on whom be
salvation and salutation!):—Works are according to intention and to each
man is attributed that which he intendeth. He said also:—In the body is a
part which being sound the rest is sound, and which being unsound the
whole is unsound. And this is the heart. Now this heart is the most
marvellous of what is in man, since it is that which ordereth his whole

Page 203

affair: If covetise stir in it, desire destroyeth him; and if affliction master it,
anguish slayeth him; if anger rage in it, danger is hard upon him; if it be
blest with contentment, he is safe from discontent; if fear surprise it, he is
full of mourning; and if calamity overtake it, affliction betideth him. If a
man gain the use of wealth, peradventure he is diverted thereby from the
remembrance of his Lord; if poverty choke him, his heart is distracted by
woe, or if disquietude waste his heart, weakness causeth him to fall. Thus,
in any case, nothing profiteth him but that he be mindful of Allah and
occupy himself with gaining his livelihood in this world and securing his
place in the next. It was asked of a certain sage, Who is the most ill-
conditioned of men?; and he answered, The man whose lusts master his
manhood and whose mind soareth over high, so that his knowledge
dispreadeth and his excuse diminisheth; and how excellently saith the poet:

Freest am I of all mankind fro' meddling wight ✿ Who, seeing others err, self-error ne'er can sight:
Riches and talents are but loans to creature lent; ✿ Each wears the cloak of that he bears in breast and
sprite:
If by mistaken door attempt on aught thou make, ✿ Thou shalt go wrong; and if the door be right, go
right!"

Continued the maiden, "As for anecdotes of devotees, quoth Hishám bin
Bashar:—I asked Omar bin Ubayd, What is true piety?; and he answered,
The Apostle of Allah (to whom be salutation and salvation!) hath explained
it when he sayeth, The pious is he who forgetteth not the grave nor calamity
and who preferreth that which endureth to that which passeth away; who
counteth not the morrow as of his days but reckoneth himself among the
dead. And it is related that Abu Zarr[339] used to say, Want is dearer to me
than wealth, and unheal is dearer to me than health. Quoth one of the
listeners, May Allah have mercy on Abu Zarr! For my part, I say, Whoso
putteth his trust in the goodness of the election of Almighty Allah should be
content with that condition which Allah hath chosen for him. Quoth one of
the Companions of the Prophet, Ibn Abi Aufa[340] once prayed with us the
dawn-prayer. When he had done, he recited, O Thou Enwrapped![341] till he
came to where Allah saith, When there shall be a trumping on the trumpet,
and fell down dead. It is said that Sabit al-Banáni wept till he well-nigh lost
his eyes. They brought him a man to medicine him who said to him, I will
cure thee, provided thou obey my bidding. Asked Sabit, In what matter?
Quoth the leach, In that thou leave weeping! What is the worth of mine

Page 204

eyes?, rejoined Sabit, if they do not weep? Quoth a man to Mohammed bin
Abdillah, Exhort thou me!"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day
and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Eighty-first Night,

She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir
Dandan said to Zau al-Makan:—Thus spake the second handmaid to the
King who hath found mercy, Omar bin al-Nu'uman. "Quoth a man to
Mohammed bin Abdillah, Exhort thou me! I exhort thee, replied he, to be a
self-ruler, an abstainer in this world, and in the next a greedy slave. How
so? asked the other and Mohammed answered, The abstinent man in this
world conquereth both the world that is and the world to come. And quoth
Ghaus bin Abdillah, There were two brothers among the sons of Israel, one
of whom said to the other, What be the most perilous[342] thing thou hast
done? Replied the brother, I once came upon a nest of young birds; so I
took out one and threw it back into the nest; but among the chickens were
some which drew apart from it. This is the most perilous thing I ever did;
now what be the most perilous thing thou hast ever done? He rejoined,
When I arise for prayer I am fearful that it is only for the sake of the
reward. Now their father heard these words and exclaimed, O Allah, an say
they sooth take them to Thyself! It was declared by one of the wise men,
Verily, these were of the most virtuous of children. Quoth Sa'id bin Jubayr,
[343]
I was once in company with Fuzalah bin 'Ubayd and said to him, Exhort
thou me! Replied he, Bear in mind these two necessaries, Shun
syntheism[344] and harm not any of Allah's creatures. And he repeated these
two couplets:—
Be as thou wilt, for Allah still is bounteous Lord, ✿ And care-dispeller; dread not therefore bane and
ban
To two things only never draw thee nigh, nor give ✿ Partner to Allah, trouble to thy brother-man."

And how well saith the poet:—
An thou of pious works a store neglect ✿ And after death meet one who did collect,
Thou shalt repent thou diddest not as he, ✿ Nor madest ready as he did elect."

Page 205

Then the third damsel came forward, after the second had withdrawn, and
said, "Of a truth, the chapter of piety is exceeding wide; but I will mention
what occurreth to me thereof, concerning the pious of old. Quoth a certain
holy man, I congratulate myself in death, though I am not assured of rest
therein, save that I know death interveneth between a man and his works; so
I hope for the doubling of good works and the docking off of ill works. And
Itá'a al-Salamí, when he had made an end of an exhortation, was wont to
tremble and grieve and weep sore; and as they asked him why he did this he
answered, I desire to enter upon a grave matter, and it is the standing up
before Almighty Allah to do in accordance with my exhortation. In similar
guise Zayn al-Abidín,[345] son of Al-Husayn, was wont to tremble when he
rose to pray. Being asked the cause of this, he replied, Know ye not before
whom I stand and whom I address? It is said that there lived near Sufyán al-
Thauri[346] a blind man who, when the month of Ramazán came, went out
with the folk to pray,[347] but remained silent and hung back. Said Sufyan,
On the Day of Resurrection he shall come with the people of the Koran and
they will be distinguished by increase of honour from their fellows. Quoth
Sufyan, Were the soul established in the heart as befitteth, it would fly away
for joy and pining for Paradise, and for grief and fear of hell-fire. It is
related also of Sufyan al-Thauri that he said, To look upon the face of a
tyrant is a sin." Then the third damsel retired and came forward the fourth,
who said, "Here am I to treat of sundry traditions of pious men which
suggest themselves to me. It is related that Bishr Barefoot[348] said, I once
heard Khálid say, Beware of secret polytheism. I asked, What may secret
polytheism be?; and he answered, When one of you in praying prolong his
inclinations and prostrations till a cause of impurity[349] come upon him.
And one of the sages said, Doing works of weal expiateth what is ill. Quoth
Ibrahim,[350] I supplicated Bishr Barefoot to acquaint me with some
theological mysteries; but he said, O my son, this knowledge it behoveth us
not to teach to every one; of every hundred five, even as the legal alms
upon money. Said Ibrahim, I thought his reply excellent and approved of it
and while I was praying behold, Bishr was also praying: so I stood behind
him[351] making the prayer-bow till the Mu'ezzin called his call. Then rose a
man of tattered appearance and said, O folk, beware of a truth which
bringeth unweal, for there is no harm in a lie bringing weal,[352] and in time
of need no choice we heed: speech booteth not in the absence of good
qualities even as silence hurteth not in the presence of good. Presently I saw

Page 206

Bishr drop a danik,[353] so I picked it up and exchanged it for a dirham which
I gave him. Quoth he, I will not take it. Quoth I, It is perfectly lawful
change; but he rejoined I cannot take in exchange the riches of the present
world for those of the future world. It is related also that Bishr Barefoot's
sister once went to Ahmad bin Hanbal"[354]——And Shahrazad perceived
the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Eighty-second Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir Dandan
continued to bespeak Zau al-Makan on this wise:—And quoth the maiden
to thy father, "Bishr Barefoot's sister once went to Ahmad bin Hanbal and
said to him, O Imam of the Faith, we are a family that spin thread by night
and work for our living by day; and oftentimes the cressets of the watch of
Baghdad pass by and we on the roof spinning by their light. Is this
forbidden to us? Asked Ahmad:—Who art thou? I am the sister of Bishr
Barefoot, answered she. Rejoined the Imam, O household of Bishr, I shall
never cease to drink full draughts of piety from your hearts. Quoth one of
the sages, When Allah willeth well to His servant He openeth upon him the
gate of action. Malik bin Dinár,[355] when he passed through the bazar and
saw aught he desired, was wont to say:—O soul, take patience, for I will not
accord to thee what thou desirest. He said also (Allah accept him!), The
salvation of the soul lies in resistance to it and its damnation in submission
to it. Quoth Mansúr bin Ammár,[356] I made a pilgrimage and was faring
Meccahwards by way of Cufa, and the night was overcast, when I heard a
voice crying out from the deeps of the darkness saying, O Allah, I swear by
Thy Greatness and Thy Glory, I meant not through my disobedience to
transgress against Thee; for indeed I am not ignorant of Thee; but my fault
is one Thou didst foreordain to me from eternity without beginning;[357] so
do Thou pardon my transgression, for indeed I disobeyed Thee of my
ignorance! When he had made an end of his prayer he recited aloud the
verse, O true believers, save your souls and those of your families from the
fire whose fuel is men and stones.[358] Then I heard a fall, but not knowing
what it was I passed on. When the morning morrowed, as we went our way,
behold, we fell in with a funeral-train, followed by an old woman whose
strength had left her. I asked her of the dead, and she answered:—This is

Page 207

the funeral of a man who passed by us yesterday whilst my son was
standing at prayer and after his prayers he recited a verse from the Book of
Allah Almighty when the man's gall-bladder burst and he fell dead."
Therewith the fourth damsel retired and the fifth came forward and said, "I
here will also repeat what occurreth to me regarding the acts of devotees in
olden time. Maslamah bin Dinár used to say:—By making sound the secret
thoughts, sins great and small are covered; and, when the servant of Allah is
resolved to leave sinning, victory cometh to him. Also quoth he, Every
worldly good which doth not draw one nearer to Allah is a calamity, for a
little of this world distracteth from a mickle of the world to come and a
mickle of the present maketh thee forget the whole of the future. It was
asked of Abú Házim,[359] Who is the most prosperous of men?; and he
answered, Whoso spendeth his life in submission to Allah. The other
enquired, And who is the most foolish of mankind? Whoso selleth his future
for the worldly goods of others, replied Abu Házim. It is reported of
Moses[360] (on whom be peace!) that when he came to the waters of Midian
he exclaimed:—O Lord, verily I stand in need of the good which thou shalt
send down to me.[361] And he asked of his Lord and not of his folk. There
came two damsels and he drew water for them both and allowed not the
shepherds to draw first. When the twain returned, they informed their father
Shu'ayb (on whom be peace!) who said, Haply, he is hungry, adding to one
of them, Go back to him and bid him hither. Now when she came to Moses,
she veiled her face and said, My father biddeth thee to him that he may pay
thee thy wage for having drawn water for us. Moses was averse to this and
was not willing to follow her. Now she was a woman large in the back
parts, and the wind blowing upon her garment[362] discovered the hinder
cheeks to Moses; which when Moses saw, he lowered his eyes and said to
her, Get thee behind while I walk in front. So she followed him till he
entered the house of Shu'ayb where supper was ready,"——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Eighty-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir Dandan
continued to Zau al-Makan:—Now, quoth the fifth damsel to thy sire,
"When Moses (on whom be peace!) entered the home of Shu'ayb where

Page 208

supper was ready, Shu'ayb said to him, O Moses, I desire to pay thee thy
wage for having drawn water for these two. But Moses answered, I am of a
household which selleth nothing of the fashion of the next world[363] for
what is on earth of gold and silver." Then quoth Shu'ayb, O youth!
nevertheless thou art my guest, and it is my wont and that of my forbears to
honour the guest by setting food before him. So Moses sat down and ate.
Then Shu'ayb hired Moses for eight pilgrimages, that is to say, eight years,
and made his wage marriage with one of his two daughters, and Moses'
service to him was to stand for her dowry. As saith the Holy Writ of him:—
Verily I will give thee one of these my two daughters in marriage, on
condition that thou serve me for hire eight pilgrimages: and if thou fulfil ten
years, it is in thine own breast; for I seek not to impose a hardship on thee.
[364]
A certain man once said to one of his friends whom he had not met for
many days:—Thou hast made me desolate, for that I have not seen thee this
long while. Quoth the other, I have been distracted from thee by Ibn Shiháb:
dost thou know him? Quoth his friend, Yes, he hath been my neighbour
these thirty years, but I have never spoken to him. He replied, Verily thou
forgettest Allah in forgetting thy neighbour! If thou lovedst Allah thou
wouldst love thy neighbour. Knowest thou not that a neighbour hath a claim
upon his neighbour,[365] even as the right of kith and kin? Said Huzayfah,
"We entered Meccah with Ibráhím bin Adham, and Shakik al-Balkhí was
also making a pilgrimage that year. Now we met whilst circumambulating
the Ka'abah and Ibrahim said to Shakik, What is your fashion in your
country? Replied Shakik, When we are blest with our daily bread we eat,
and when we hunger we take patience. This wise, said Ibrahim, do the dogs
of Balkh; but we, when blest with plenty, do honour to Allah and when an-
hungered we thank Him. And Shakik seated himself before Ibrahim and
said to him, Thou art my master. Also said Mohammed bin Imrán, A man
once asked of Hátim the Deaf[366] What maketh thee to trust in Allah? Two
things, answered he, I know that none save myself shall eat my daily bread,
so my heart is at rest as to that; and I know that I was not created without
the knowledge of Allah, and am abashed before Him." Then the fifth
damsel retired and the ancient dame came forward and, kissing the ground
before thy father nine times, said, "Thou hast heard, O King, what these all
have spoken on the subject of piety; and I will follow their example in
relating what hath reached me of the famous men of past times. It is said
that the Imam al-Sháfi'í departed the night into three portions, the first for

Page 209

study, the second for sleep and the third for prayer. The Imam Abú
Hanífah[367] was wont also to pass half the night in prayer. One day a man
pointed him out to another, as he walked by and remarked, Yonder man
watcheth the whole night. When he heard this Abu Hanifah said, I was
abashed before Allah to hear myself praised for what was not in me; so after
this he used to watch the whole night. And one of the Sages hath said:—
Who seeketh for pearl in the Deep dives deep; ✿ Who on high would hie robs his night of sleep.

Al-Rabí a relates that Al-Shafi'i used to recite the whole Koran seventy
times during the month of Ramazán, and that in his daily prayers. Quoth Al-
Shafi'i (Allah accept him!), During ten years I never ate my fill of barley-
bread, for fullness hardeneth the heart and deadeneth the wit and induceth
sleep and enfeebleth one from standing up to pray.[368] It is reported of
Abdullah bin Mohammed al-Sakrá that he said, I was once talking with
Omar and he observed to me, Never saw I a more God-fearing or eloquent
man than Mohammed bin Idris al-Sháfi'í. It so happened I went out one day
with Al-Háris bin Labíb al-Saffár, who was a disciple of Al-Muzani[369] and
had a fine voice and he read the saying of the Almighty:—This shall be a
day whereon they shall not speak to any purpose, nor shall they be
permitted to excuse themselves.[370] I saw Al-Shafi'i's colour change; his
skin shuddered with horripilation, he was violently moved and he fell down
in a fainting fit. When he revived he said, I take refuge with Allah from the
stead of the liars and the lot of the negligent! O Allah, before whom the
hearts of the wise abase themselves, O Allah, of Thy beneficence accord to
me the remission of my sins, adorn me with the curtain of Thy protection
and pardon me my shortcomings, by the magnanimity of Thy Being! Then I
rose and went away. Quoth one of the pious, When I entered Baghdad, Al-
Shafi'i was there. So I sat down on the river-bank to make the ablution
before prayer; and behold, there passed me one who said, O youth, make
thy Wuzu-ablution well and Allah will make it well for thee in this world
and in the next. I turned and lo! there was a man behind whom came a
company of people. So I hastened to finish my ablution and followed him.
Presently, he turned and asked me, Say, dost thou want aught? Yes,
answered I; I desire that thou teach me somewhat of that which Allah
Almighty hath taught thee. He said, Know then that whoso believeth in
Allah shall be saved, and whoso jealously loveth his faith shall be delivered
from destruction, and whoso practiseth abstinence in this world, his eyes

Page 210

shall be solaced on the morrow of death. Shall I tell thee any more? I
replied, Assuredly; and he continued, Be thou of the world that is, heedless;
and of the world to come, greediest. Be truthful in all thy dealings, and thou
shalt be saved with the Salvationists. Then he went on and I asked about
him and was told that he was the Imam Al-Shafi'i. Al-Shafi'i was wont to
remark, I love to see folk profit by this learning of mine, on condition that
nothing of it be attributed to me."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Eighty-fourth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir Dandan
continued to Zau al-Makan:—The old woman bespake thy sire, saying,
"The Imam Al-Shafi'i was wont to remark, I love to see folk profit by this
learning of mine on condition that nothing of it be attributed to me. He also
said:—I never disputed with any one, but I would that Almighty Allah
should give him the knowledge of the Truth and aid him to dispread it: nor
did I ever dispute with anyone at all but for the showing forth of the Truth,
and I reck not whether Allah manifest it by my tongue or by His. He said
also (whom Allah accept!), if thou fear to grow conceited of thy lore, then
bethink thee Whose grace thou seekest and for what good thou yearnest and
what punishment thou dreadest. It was told to Abu Hanífah that the
Commander of the Faithful, Abú Ja'afar al-Mansúr, had appointed him Kazi
and ordered him a salary of ten thousand dirhams; but he would not accept
of this; and, when the day came on which the money was to be paid him, he
prayed the dawn-prayer, then covered his head with his robe and spoke not.
When the Caliph's messenger came with the money, he went in to the Imam
and accosted him, but he would not speak to him. So the messenger said,
Verily this money is lawfully thine. I know that it is lawfully mine, replied
he: but I abhor that the love of tyrants get a hold upon my heart.[371] Asked
the other, If thou go in to them canst thou not guard thyself from loving
them. Answered Abu Hanifah, Can I look to enter the sea without my
clothes being wet? Another of Al-Shafi'i's sayings (Allah accept him!) is:—
Oh soul of me, an thou accept my rede, ✿ Thou shalt be wealthy and of grace entire:
Cast off ambitious hopes and vain desires; ✿ How many a death was done by vain desire!"

Page 211

Among the sayings of Sufyán al-Thaurí, with which he admonished Ali bin
al-Hasan al-Salamí was, Be thou a man of truth and 'ware lies and treachery
and hypocrisy and pride. Be not indebted save to Him who is merciful to
His debtors; and let thine associate be one who shall dissociate thee from
the world. Be ever mindful of death and be constant in craving pardon of
Allah and in beseeching of Allah peace for what remaineth of thy life.
Counsel every True Believer, when he asketh thee concerning the things of
his faith; and beware of betraying a Believer, for whoso betrayeth a
Believer, betrayeth Allah and His Apostle. Avoid dissensions and litigation;
and leave that which causeth doubt in thee for things which breed no doubt:
[372]
so shalt thou be at peace. Enjoin beneficence and forbid malevolence:
so shalt thou be loved of Allah. Adorn thine inner man and Allah shall adorn
thine outer man. Accept the excuse of him who excuseth self to thee and
hate not any one of the Moslems. Draw near unto those who withdraw from
thee and excuse those that misuse thee: so shalt thou be the friend of the
Prophets. Let thine affairs, both public and private, be in Allah's charge, and
fear Him with the fear of one who knoweth he is dead and who fareth
towards Resurrection and Judgement-stead between the hands of the Lord
of Dread; and remember that to one of two houses thou art sped, either for
Heavens eterne or to the Hell fires that burn." Thereupon the old woman sat
down beside the damsels. Now when thy father, who hath found mercy,
heard their discourse, he knew that they were the most accomplished of the
people of their time; and, seeing their beauty and loveliness and the extent
of their wisdom and lore, he showed them all favour. Moreover, he turned
to the ancient dame and treated her with honour, and set apart for her and
her damsels the palace which had lodged Princess Abrizah, daughter of the
King of Greece, to which he bade carry all the luxuries they needed. They
abode with him ten days and the old woman abode with them; and,
whenever the King visited them, he found her absorbed in prayer, watching
by night and fasting by day; whereby love of her took hold upon his heart
and he said to me, "O Wazir, verily this old woman is of the pious, and awe
of her is strong in my heart." Now on the eleventh day, the King visited her,
that he might pay her the price of the damsels; but she said to him, "O King,
know that the price of these maidens surpasseth the competence of men;
indeed I seek not for them either gold or silver or jewels, be it little or
much." Now when thy father heard these words he wondered and asked her,
"O my lady and what is their price?"; whereto she answered, "I will not sell

Page 212

them to thee save on condition that thou fast, watching by night a whole
month, and abstaining by day, all for the love of Allah Almighty; and, if
thou do this, they are thy property to use in thy palace as thou please. So the
King wondered at the perfection of her rectitude and piety and abnegation;
she was magnified in his eyes and he said, "Allah make this pious woman
to profit us!" Then he agreed with her to fast for a month as she had
stipulated, and she said to him, "I will help thee with the prayers I pray for
thee and now bring me a gugglet of water." They brought one and she took
it and recited over it and muttered spells, and sat for an hour speaking in
speech no one understood or knew aught thereof. Lastly she covered it with
a cloth and, sealing it with her signet-ring, gave it to thy sire, saying, "When
thou hast fasted the first ten days, break thy fast on the eleventh night with
what is in this gugglet, for it will root out the love of the world from thy
heart and fill it with light and faith. As for me to-morrow I will go forth to
my brethren, the Invisible[373] Controuls, for I yearn after them, and I will
return to thee when the first ten days are past." Thy father took the gugglet
and arose and set it apart in a closet of his palace, then locked the door and
put the key in his pocket. Next day the King fasted and the old woman went
her ways. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her
permitted say.

Now when it was the Eighty-fifth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir Dandan
thus continued to Zau al-Makan:—Now when came the day for the Sultan's
fast, the old woman went her ways. And after he had accomplished the ten
days thereof, on the eleventh he opened the gugglet and drank what was
therein and found it cordial to his stomach. Within the second ten days of
the month the old woman returned, bringing sweetmeats wrapped in a green
leaf, like no leaf of known tree. She went in to thy sire and saluted him;
and, when he saw her, he rose to her saying, "Welcome, O pious lady!" "O
King," quoth she, "the Invisible Controuls salute thee, for I told them of
thee, and they rejoiced in thee and have sent thee their Halwá,[374] which is
of the sweetmeats of the other world. Do thou break thy fast on it at the end
of the day." The King rejoiced at this with great joy, and exclaimed,
"Praised be Allah, who hath given me brethren of the Invisible World!"

Page 213

Thereupon he thanked the ancient dame and kissed her hands; and he
honoured her and the damsels with exceeding honour. She went forth for
the twenty days of thy father's fast, at the end of which time she came to
him and said, "Know, O King, that I told the Invisible Controuls of the love
which is between me and thee, and informed them how I had left the
maidens with thee, and they were glad that the damsels should belong to a
King like thee; for they were wont, when they saw them, to be strenuous in
offering on their behalf prayers and petitions ever granted. So I would fain
carry them to the Invisible Controuls that they may benefit by the breath of
their favour, and peradventure, they shall not return to thee without some
treasure of the treasures of the earth, that thou, after completing thy fast,
mayst occupy thyself with their raiment and help thyself by the money they
shall bring thee, to the extent of thy desires." When thy sire heard her
words, he thanked her for them and said, "Except that I fear to cross thee, I
would not accept the treasure or aught else; but when wilt thou set out with
them?" Replied she, "On the seven-and-twentieth night; and I will bring
them back to thee at the head of the month, by which time thou wilt have
accomplished thy fast and they will have had their courses and be free from
impurity; and they shall become thine and be at thy disposal. By Allah, each
damsel of them is worth many times thy kingdom!" He said, "I know it, O
pious lady!" Then quoth the old woman, "There is no help but that thou
send with them someone in thy palace who is dear to thee, that she may find
solace and seek a blessing of the Invisible Controuls." Quoth he, "I have a
Greek slave called Sophia, by whom I have been blessed with two children,
a girl and a boy; but they were lost years ago. Take her with thee that she
may get the blessing."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Eighty-sixth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir Dandan
continued to Zau al-Makan:—Quoth thy sire to the ancient woman when
she demanded the handmaids of him, "I have a Greek slave called Sophia,
by whom I have been blest with two children, a girl and a boy, but they
were lost years ago; so take her with thee, haply she may get the
benediction and, belike, the Invisible Controuls will sue Allah for her that

Page 214

her two children may be restored to her." "Thou hast said well," replied she;
"for that indeed was her grievousest want." Thy sire gave not over finishing
his fast till the old woman said to him, "O my son, I am going to the
Invisible Controuls; so bring me Sophia." Accordingly, he summoned her
and she came forthright, and he delivered her to the old woman who mixed
her up with the other damsels. Then she went in to her chamber and
bringing out a sealed cup, presented it to the Sultan saying, "On the thirtieth
day, do thou repair to the Hammam and when thou comest out, enter one of
the closets in thy palace and drink what is in this cup. Then sleep, and thou
shalt attain what thou seekest, and peace be with thee!" Thereat the King
was glad and thanked her and kissed her hands. Quoth she, "I commend
thee to Allah's care;" whereat quoth he, "And when shall I see thee again, O
pious lady? In very sooth I love not to part with thee." Then she called
down blessings on him and departed with the five damsels and the Queen;
whilst the King fasted after her departure other three days, till the month
ended, when he arose and went to the Hammam and coming out, shut
himself up in a closet of his palace, commanding that none should go in to
him. There, after making fast the door, he drank what was in the cup and lay
down to sleep; and we sat awaiting him till the end of the day, but he did
not come out and we said, "Perchance he is tired with the bath and with
watching by night and fasting by day; wherefore he sleepeth." So we waited
till next day; but still he did not come forth. Then we stood at the closet-
door and cried aloud so haply he might awake and ask what was the matter.
But nothing came of that; so at last we lifted up the door;[375] and, going in,
found him dead, with his flesh torn into strips and bits and his bones
broken.[376] When we saw him in this condition it was grievous to us, and we
took up the cup and found within its cover a piece of paper whereon was
inscribed, "Whoso doeth evil leaveth no regrets, and this be the reward of
him who playeth traitor with the daughters of Kings and who debaucheth
them; and we make known to all who fall upon this scroll that Sharrkan,
when he came to our country, seduced our Queen Abrizah; nor did that
suffice him but he must needs take her from us and bring her to you. Then
he[377] sent her away in company of a black slave who slew her, and we
found her lying dead on the desert sward and thrown out to wild beasts.
This be no kingly deed, and he who did this is requited with naught but
what he merited. So do ye suspect none of having killed him, for no one
slew him but the cunning witch, whose name is Zat al-Dawahi. And behold,

Page 215

I have taken the King's wife, Sophia, and have carried her to her father,
Afridun King of Constantinople. Moreover, there is no help for it but that
we wage war upon you and kill you and take your country from you, and ye
shall be cut off even to the last man, nor shall a living soul be spared by
Death nor one who bloweth fire with his breath, save he who Cross and
Belt[378] worshippeth." When we read this paper, we knew that the ancient
woman had beguiled us and carried out her plot against us: whereupon we
cried aloud and buffeted our faces and wept sore when weeping availed us
naught. And the troops fell out as to whom they should make Sultan; some
would have thee, and others would have thy brother Sharrkan; and we
ceased not to dispute about this for the space of a month, at the end of
which certain of us drew together and agreed to repair to thy brother
Sharrkan: so we set out and journeyed on till we fell in with thee. And such
is the manner of the death of Sultan Omar bin al-Nu'uman! Now when the
Wazir Dandan had made an end of his story, Zau al-Makan and his sister,
Nuzhat al-Zaman, wept; and the Chamberlain, who wept also, said to Zau
al-Makan, "O King, weeping will avail thee naught; nor shall aught profit
thee but that thou harden thy heart and strengthen thy stress and stablish thy
sovranty; for verily whoso leaveth the like of thee is not dead." Thereupon
Zau al-Makan gave over his weeping and caused his throne to be set up
without the pavilion, and then commanded the army to pass in review-order
before him. And the Chamberlain sat by his side and all the armour-
bearers[379] behind him, whilst the Wazir Dandan and the rest of the Emirs
and Grandees stood each in his dividual stead. Then quoth King Zau al-
Makan to the Minister Dandan, "Inform me concerning my sire's treasures;"
and he replied, "I hear and I obey;" and gave him to know of the late King's
hoards and monies, and what was in the treasury of amassed wealth and
jewels, and acquainted him with other precious things. So Zau al-Makan
opened his hand to the army, and gave a sumptuous robe of honour to the
Wazir Dandan, saying, "Thou continuest in office." Whereupon Dandan
kissed the ground before him and wished him long life. Then he bestowed
dresses on the Emirs, after which he said to the Chamberlain, "Bring out
before me the tribute of Damascus that is with thee." So he was shown the
chests of money and rarities and jewels, when he took them and parted
them all amongst the troops,——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day
and ceased saying her permitted say.

Page 216

Now when it was the Eighty-seventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Zau al-Makan ordered
the Chamberlain to bring out before him what he had brought of the tribute

Page 217

of Damascus; and, when he was shown the chests of money and rarities and
jewels, he took them and parted them all amongst the troops, till nothing
was left. And the Emirs kissed the ground before him and wished him long
life, saying, "Never saw we a King, who gave the like of these gifts." Then
all went away to their tents and when it was morning he gave orders for
marching. So they marched for three days, till, on the fourth day, they drew
near to Baghdad. When they entered the city, they found it decorated, and
Zau al-Makan, the Sultan, went up to his father's palace and sat down on the
throne, whilst the Emirs of the army and the Wazir Dandan and the
Chamberlain of Damascus stood between his hands. Then he bade his
private secretary write a writ to his brother Sharrkan, acquainting him with
all that had passed, from first to last, and he concluded, "As soon as thou
hast read this letter, make ready thine affair and join us with thine army, that
we may turn to Holy War upon the Infidels and take man-bote for our father
and wipe out the stain upon our honour." Then he folded the letter and
sealed it with his seal-ring and said to the Minister Dandan, "None shall
carry this letter but thou; and it behoveth thee speak my brother fair and say
to him:—If thou have a mind to thy father's kingdom, it is thine, and thy
brother shall be Viceroy for thee in Damascus; for to this effect am I
instructed by him." So the Wazir went down from before him and made
ready for his march. Then Zau al-Makan bade set apart a magnificent house
for the Fireman and furnished it with the best of furniture and long is the
tale of that Fireman.[380] Presently Zau al-Makan went out chasing and
hunting and, as he was returning to Baghdad, one of the Emirs presented
him with blood-horses and with beauteous handmaids whose description the
tongue evades. One of the damsels pleased him: so he went in unto her and
knew her that night, and she conceived by him forthright. After a while, the
Wazir Dandan returned from his journey, bringing him news of his brother
Sharrkan and that he was then on his way to him, and said, "It were fitting
thou go forth to meet him." Zau al-Makan replied, "I hear and I consent;"
and, riding forth with his Grandees a day's journey from Baghdad, he
pitched his pavilions there awaiting his brother. Next morning appeared
King Sharrkan amid the army of Syria, a horseman of might, a lion fierce in
fight, a prow and doughty knight. As the squadrons drew nigh and the dust-
clouds came hard by and the troops rode up with banners on high, Zau al-
Makan and those with him pushed forward to meet Sharrkan and his men;
and when Zau al-Makan saw his brother, he desired to dismount, but

Page 218

Sharrkan conjured him not to do on this wise, and himself footed it, and
walked a few paces towards him.[381] As soon as he reached Zau al-Makan,
the new Sultan threw himself upon him, and Sharrkan embraced him and
wept with great weeping and the twain condoled with each other. Then they
mounted and rode onward, they and their troops, till they reached Baghdad,
where they alighted and went up to the royal palace and there they passed
that night, and when next morning came, Zau al-Makan went forth and bade
summon the troops from all parts, and proclaimed a Holy War and a Razzia.
[382]
They then awaited the coming of the levies from each quarter of the
kingdom, and every one who came they entreated with honour and
promised him all manner of good; till in so doing a full month had sped,
and the fighting men flocked to them in a continuous body. Then Sharrkan
said to Zau al-Makan, "O my brother, tell me thy history." So he told him
all that had befallen him from first to last, including the benevolent dealing
of the Fireman with him. Asked Sharrkan, "Hast thou requited his
kindness?"; and he answered, "O my brother! I have not rewarded him as
yet, but Inshallah! I will recompense him whenas I return from this raid."—
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Eighty-eighth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sharrkan asked his
brother Zau al-Makan, "Hast thou requited the Fireman for his kindness?";
and he answered, "O my brother, I have not rewarded him as yet, but
Inshallah! I will recompense him whenas I return from this raid and find
time so to do." Therewith Sharrkan was certified that his sister, Nuzhat al-
Zaman, had told him the whole truth; but he concealed what had passed
between them and offered his salutation to her by her husband the
Chamberlain. She sent him back her greeting, calling down blessings on
him and enquiring after her daughter Kuzia-Fakan, to which he replied that
the maiden was well and in the best of health and safety. Whereupon she
praised Almighty Allah and gave him thanks. Then Sharrkan went to his
brother to take counsel with him for departure; and Zau al-Makan said, "O
my brother, as soon as the army is complete and the Arabs have come in
from all parts, we will march forth." So he bade make ready the

Page 219

commissariat and prepare munitions of war and went in to his wife, who
was now five months gone with child; and he put under her astrologers and
mathematicians, to whom he appointed stipends and allowances. Then he
set out three months after the arrival of the army of Syria, and as soon as the
Arabs were come in and the troops were assembled from all directions; and,
as he fared forth, he was followed by the warriors and the united host. Now
the name of the General of the Daylam army was Rustam and that of the
General of the army of the Turks[383] Bahram. And Zau al-Makan marched
in mid-host and on his right was his brother Sharrkan, and on his left the
Chamberlain his brother-in-law. So the squadrons broke up and pushed
forward and the battalions and companies filed past in battle-array, till the
whole army was in motion. They ceased not to fare on for the space of a
month, and each body dismounted at its own ground and there rested every
week three days (for the host was great); and they advanced in this order till
they came to the country of the Greeks. Then the people of the villages and
hamlets and the poorer sort took fright at them and fled to Constantinople.
But when King Afridun heard the tidings he arose and betook himself to Zat
al-Dawahi, the same who had contrived the stratagem, and had travelled to
Baghdad and had slain King Omar bin al-Nu'uman; and who, after carrying
off her slaves and Queen Sophia, had returned with them all to her native
land. Now when she had been restored to her son, the King of Greece, and
felt herself safe, she said to King Hardub, "Cool thine eyes; for I have
avenged by blood the shame of thy daughter Abrizah, and have killed Omar
bin al-Nu'uman and have brought back Sophia. So now let us go to the King
of Constantinople and carry to him his daughter and acquaint him with what
hath happened, that all of us be on guard and prepare our forces; and I will
fare with thee to King Afridun, Lord of Constantinople, for I opine that the
Moslems will not await our attack." Said Hardub, "Tarry thou till they draw
near our country, that we may make us ready meantime and assemble our
power." Accordingly they took to levying their forces and preparing for war,
and, when the news of the Moslems' advance reached them, they were
prepared for defence; and Zat al-Dawahi had preceded them. Now when she
and her son arrived at Constantinople, the King of Kings, Afridun, hearing
of the approach of Hardub, King of the Greeks, came forth to meet him and
asked how it was with him and the cause of his visit. So Hardub acquainted
him with the cunning doings of his mother, Zat al-Dawahi, how she had
slain the Moslem King and recovered from him Queen Sophia, and had

Page 220

said, "The Moslems have assembled their forces and are on their way to
attack us, wherefore it behoveth that we two join hands in single band and
meet them." Now King Afridun rejoiced in the return of his daughter and
the killing of King Omar bin al-Nu'uman; and he sent to all countries
seeking succour and acquainting the folk with the cause of slaying the
Moslem King. So the Nazarene troops flocked to him and three months
were not past ere the army of the Greeks was complete, besides which there
joined themselves to him Franks from all their lands, French, Germans[384]
and Ragusans,[385] with men of Zara,[386] Venetians, Genoese, and all the
hosts of the Yellow Faces[387]; and, when the gathering was at its full, earth
was straitened on them by reason of their multitude. Then Afridun, the
Great King, ordered a march; so they set out and ceased not to defile
through the city for ten days. They fared on till they reached the Wady hight
Al Nu'uman, a broad-sided vale hard by the Salt Sea, where they halted
three days; and on the fourth they were about to set out again, when news
came that the army of Al-Islam on them prest, and the defenders of the faith
of Mohammed, of Men the Best. So they halted in it other three days, and
on the eighth they espied a dust-cloud which towered till it walled the
whole land; nor was an hour of the day past ere that dust began to drift and
was torn to shreds in the lift, and pierced through its shades the starry
radiance of lance and the white leven of blades. Presently there appeared
beneath it the banners Islamitan and the ensigns Mahometan; the horsemen
urged forward, like the letting loose of seas that surged, clad in mail, as they
were mackerel-back clouds which the moon enveil; whereupon the two
hosts clashed, like two torrents on each other dashed. Eyes fell upon eyes;
and the first to seek combat singular was the Wazir Dandan, he and the
army of Syria, numbering thirty thousand bridles, and with him were the
General of the Turks, and the General of Daylam, Rustam and Bahram,
amid twenty thousand horse, behind whom came the men from the shores
of the Salt Sea, clad in iron mail, as they were full moons that past through
a night o'ercast. Then the Nazarene host called out on Jesus and Mary, and
the defiled[388] Cross and they heaped themselves upon the Wazir Dandan
and those with him of the Syrian host. Now all this was in pursuance of a
stratagem devised by that ancient woman Zat al-Dawahi; for, before his
departure, King Afridun had gone in to her and asked her, "How shall I do
and what plan shall I pursue?; it is thou hast caused this great distress to
us;" and she had answered, "O great King and mighty Cohen![389] I will

Page 221

teach thee a trick would baffle Iblis himself, though he summon to his
assistance all his grisly hosts."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of
day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Eighty-ninth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, all this was a stratagem of
the ancient woman, for that the King before his departure had gone to her
and asked, "How shall I do and what plan shall I pursue? it is thou hast
caused this great distress to us!" And she had answered, "O great King and
mighty Cohen, I will teach thee a trick would baffle the Devil himself
though he summon to his assistance all his grisly hosts. It is that thou send
fifty thousand men going down in ships, and sailing over the sea to the
Mountain of Smoke; and there let them land and stir not till the standards of
Al-Islam come upon thee, when do thou up and at them. Then bid the troops
from the seaward sally out upon the Moslems and take them in rear, whilst
we confront them from the landward. So not one of them shall escape, and
our sorrows shall cease and peace abide with us." Now the counsel of this
ancient woman commended itself to King Afridun, and he replied, "Right is
the recking thou reckest, O Princess of wits and recourse of Kings and
Cohens warring for their blood-wit!" So when the army of Al-Islam came
upon them in that valley, before they knew of it the flames began to burn up
the tents and the swords in men's bodies to make rents. Then hurried up the
army of Baghdad and Khorasan who numbered one hundred and twenty
thousand horse, with Zau al-Makan in the front of war. When the host of the
Infidels that lay by the sea saw them, they sallied out against them and
followed in their tracks; and when Zau al-Makan espied this he cried out to
his men, "Turn back to the Infidels, O People of the Chosen Apostle, and
slay those who deny and hate the authority of the Compassionating, the
Compassionate!" So they turned and fought with the Christians. Then
Sharrkan marched up with another corps of the Moslem host, some hundred
thousand men, whilst the Infidels numbered nigh upon a thousand and six
hundred thousand men. When the Moslems were united, their hearts were
strengthened and they cried out, saying, "Verily Allah hath promised us
victory, and to the Infidels hath assigned defeat." And they clashed together
with sword and spear. Now Sharrkan tare through rank and row and raged

Page 222

among the masses of the foe, fighting so fierce a fight as to make children
grey grow; nor did he cease tourneying among the infidel horde and
working havoc among them with the keen-edged sword, shouting "Allaho
Akbar!"—Allah is Most Great—till he drove back the host to the coast.
Then failed the force of the foe and Allah gave victory to the faith of Al-
Islam, and folk fought folk, drunken without strong drink, till they slew of
the Infidels in this affair forty and five thousand, while of the Moslems but
three thousand and five hundred fell. Moreover, the Lion of the Faith, King
Sharrkan, and his brother, Zau al-Makan, slept not that night, but occupied
themselves with congratulating their braves and with looking to the
wounded and with assuring the army of victory and salvation and promise
of reward in the world to come. Thus far concerning the Moslem; but as
regards King Afridun, Lord of Constantinople and Sovran of Roum, and Zat
al-Dawahi, they assembled the Emirs of the host and said to them, "Verily,
we had worked our will and solaced our hearts, but our over-confidence in
our numbers, and that only, defeated us." Then quoth to them the ancient
one, the Lady of Calamities, "In very sooth nought shall profit you, except
ye draw you nigh unto the Messiah and put your trust in the True Belief;
for, by the virtue of the Messiah, the whole strength of the Moslem host
lieth in that Satan, King Sharrkan." "To-morrow," said King Afridun, "I
have resolved to draw up in battle array and to send out against them that
redoubtable cavalier, Luka bin Shȧmlút; for if King Sharrkan come forth as
a champion to fight single-handed, our man will slay him and will slay the
other Moslem Knights, till not one is left. And I purpose this night to sacre
you all with the Holy Incense." When the Emirs heard these words they
kissed the ground before him. Now the incense which he designated was the
excrement of the Chief Patriarch, the denier, the defiler of the Truth, and
they sought for it with such instance, and they so highly valued it that the
high priests of the Greeks used to send it to all the countries of the
Christians in silken wraps after mixing it with musk and ambergris. Hearing
of it Kings would pay a thousand gold pieces for every dram and they sent
for and sought it to fumigate brides withal; and the Chief Priests and the
great Kings were wont to use a little of it as collyrium for the eyes and as a
remedy in sickness and colic; and the Patriarchs used to mix their own
skite[390] with it, for that the skite of the Chief Patriarch could not suffice for
ten countries.[391] So, as soon as dawn was seen and the morning shone with
its shine and sheen, the horsemen ran to their spears full keen, and King

Page 223

Afridun——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying
her permitted say.

Now when it was the Full Ninetieth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, as soon as dawn was seen
and the morning shone with its shine and sheen, the horsemen ran to their
spears full keen and King Afridun summoned his chief Knights and Nobles
and invested them with dresses of honour; and, drawing the sign of the
cross on their brows, incensed them with the incense which as aforesaid
was the skite of the Chief Patriarch, the Cohen, the Heresiarch. This
incensing done, he called for Luka bin Shamlut, surnamed the Sword of the
Messiah; and, after fumigating him and rubbing his palate with the Holy
Merde, caused him to snuff it and smeared his cheeks and anointed his
moustaches with the rest. Now there was no stouter champion in the land of
Roum than this accursed Luka, nor any better at bending of bow or sway of
sword or lunge with lance on the day of devoir; but he was foul of favour,
for his face was as the face of an ass, his shape that of an ape and his look
as the look of a malignant snake: his presence was grievouser than parting
from the beloved make; and blacker than night was his blackness and more
fetid than the lion was his breath for foulness; more crooked than a bow
was his crookedness and grimmer than the leopard was his ugliness, and he
was branded with the mark of the Infidels on face.[392] After this he came up
to King Afridun and kissed his feet and stood before him; and the King said
to him, "I desire thou go out against Sharrkan, King of Damascus, son of
Omar bin al-Nu'uman, and deliver us from this affliction." Quoth Luka,
"Hearkening and obedience;" and the King made the sign of the cross on his
forehead and felt assured of help from Heaven being near hand. Then Luka
went out from the presence and the accursed one mounted a sorrel horse; he
was clad in a red robe and a hauberk of gold set with jewels, and he bore a
trident spear, as he were Iblis the damned on the day of drewing out his
hosts war to darraign. Then he rode forward, he and his horde of Infidels,
even as though they were driving to the Fire, preceded by a herald, crying
aloud in the Arabic tongue and saying, "Ho, sect of Mohammed (upon
whom be salutation and salvation!), let none of you come out but your
champion Sharrkan, the Sword of Al-Islam, Lord of Damascus in

Page 224

Shám[393]!" Nor had he made an end of speaking, when arose a tumult in the
plain; all the people heard the strain and the whole moving bodies of the
armies twain called to mind the Day of Complain. Then the cowards
trembled and all necks turned towards the sound, and lo! it was King
Sharrkan, son of King Omar bin al-Nu'uman. For when his brother, Zau al-
Makan, saw that accursed one push out on the plain, and heard the
pursuivant, he turned to Sharrkan and said to him, "Of a surety they seek for
thee." Said he, "Should it so be, 'twere most pleasing to me." So when they
made sure of the matter and heard the herald crying in the plain, "Let none
of you come out against me save Sharrkan," they knew this cursed Luka to
be champion of the land of Roum who had sworn to sweep the earth clean
of Moslems. Now he was one of the greatest of villains, a wretch who
caused hearts to pain; and the Daylamites, Turks and Kurds dreaded his
might and main. Presently Sharrkan drave at him like a lion angry-grim,
mounted on a courser like a wild gazelle flying snell and slim; and coming
nigh to him made the spear he hent to shake as it were a darting snake, and
recited these couplets:—
I have a sorrel steed, whose pride is fain to bear the rein, ✿ Shall give thee what thou likest not and
make thee feel his main:
I have a handy limber spear full bright and keen of point, ✿ Upon whose shaft the dam of Death her
throny seat hath ta'en:
I have a trenchant glaive of Hind; and, when I bare its face ✿ Of scabbard-veil, from out its brow the
rays of leven rain.

Luka understood not the sense of his speech nor did he apprehend the
vehemence of the verse: but he smote his forehead with his hand, in honour
of the Cross drawn thereon and kissed it; then he couched his throw-spear
and ran at Sharrkan. But first he tossed the javelin with one hand in air to
such height that it was lost to the spectators' sight; and, catching it with the
other hand as do the jugglers, hurled it at Sharrkan. It flew from his grasp
like a shooting star and folk clamoured and feared for Sharrkan; but, as the
spear flew near him, he put out his hand and caught it in full flight to the
amazement of all who saw the sight. Then he shook it with the hand that
took it till it was well-nigh broken, and hurled it so high into the welkin that
it disappeared from view. As it descended, he caught it again with the other
hand, in less than the twinkling of an eye, and cried out from his heart-core,
saying, "By the truth of Him who created the seven-fold skies, I will
assuredly make this cursed wight a byword for mankind to despise!" Then

Page 225

threw he the throw-spear at Luka, who thought to do as Sharrkan had done
and put forth his hand to bend it in mid-flight; but Sharrkan prevented him,
and sped at him a second throw-spear which smote him and the point fell on
his forehead, in the very centre of the sign of the Cross, and Allah hurried
his soul to the Fire and Dwelling-place dire.[394] But when the Infidels saw
Luka bin Shamlut fall slain, they buffeted their faces and they cried, "Alas!"
and "Woe worth the day!" and called for aid upon the Abbots of the
monasteries——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to
say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-first Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Infidels saw
Luka bin Shamlut fall slain, they buffeted their faces and cried, "Alas!" and
"Woe worth the day!" and called upon the Abbots of the monasteries and
cried, "Where be the crosses?" So the Religious offered up prayers and the
Christians all drew together against Sharrkan; and, brandishing their
scymitars and lances, rushed forward to the attack. Then army met army
and breasts fell under hoof, whilst spear and sword ruled the day and fore-
arms and wrists grew weak and the coursers seemed created without legs;
[395]
nor did the herald of war cease calling to fight, till arms were aweary
and day took flight and night came on with darkness dight. So the two hosts
drew apart, whilst every brave staggered like a drunken knave, for that with
so much cut and thrust they strave; and the place was choked with the slain;
fell were the wounds and the hurt knew not by whom they fell. Then
Sharrkan joined his brother, Zau al-Makan, and the Chamberlain and the
Wazir Dandan, and said to them, "Verily Allah hath opened a door for the
Infidels to fall, praised be the Lord of the Worlds one and all!" Replied Zau
al-Makan, "Let us never cease to praise Allah, for that He hath dispelled
trouble from the Arab and the Ajam. Indeed the folk, generation after
generation, shall tell of thy derring-do against the accursed Luka, the
falsifier of the Evangel;[396] of thy catching the throw spear in mid-flight,
and how the enemy of Allah among men thou didst smite; and thy fame
shall endure until the end of time." Then said Sharrkan, "Harkye, O grand
Chamberlain and doughty Capitayne!" and he answered, "Adsum!"[397]
Quoth Sharrkan, "Take with thee the Wazir Dandan and twenty thousand

Page 226

horse, and lead them seven parasangs towards the sea, and force the march
till ye shall have come near the shore, and there remain only two parasangs
between thee and the foe. Then ambush ye in the hollows of the ground till
ye hear the tumult of the Infidels disembarking from their ships; and the
war-cry from every side strike your ear and ye know that the sabres have
begun labour between us and them; and, whenso ye see our troops falling
back, as if defeated, and all the Infidels following them, as well those in
front as those from the seaward and the tents, do ye still lie in wait for them:
but as soon as ye see the standard with the words, There is no god but the
God, and Mohammed is God's Apostle (on whom be salutation and
salvation!), then up with the green banner, and do your endeavour and fall
on their rear and shout, Allaho Akbar! Allah is most Great! and circle round
that they may not interpose between the retreating army and the sea." He
replied, "To hear is to obey!"; and forthright they agreed upon this matter
and they went forth. Now the Chamberlain took with himself the Wazir
Dandan and twenty thousand men even as Sharrkan had commanded. As
soon as dawned the morn, the troops sprung to horse when they had donned
their armour-gear and drawn the scymitar and slung the spear. Then the
Christians dispread themselves over hill and dale and the Ecclesiasts[398]
cried out and all heads were bared, and those in the ships hoisted the Cross
at their mast-heads and began making for shore from every side, and landed
their horses and gat them ready for fight and fray, whilst the sword-blades
glittered bright and the javelins glanced like leven-light on mail-shirt white;
and all joined fight and the grind-mill of Death whirled round and ground
those who fought from horse and aground: heads from bodies flew and
tongues mute grew and eyes no vision knew. Scymitars strave with utmost
strain and heads flew over the battle plain; gall-bladders clave and wrists
were shorn in twain; steeds plashed in pools of gore and beards were
gripped right sore; the host of Al-Islam called out, saying, "On the Prince of
Mankind be blessings and peace, and to the Compassionate glory and
praise, which ne'er shall cease, for His boons which aye increase;" and the
host of the Infidels shouted, "Glory to the Cross and the Belt and the vine-
prest juice, and the wine-presser and the Priests and the Monks and the
Festival of Palms and the Metropolitan!" Now Zau al-Makan and Sharrkan
held back and their troops gave way and feigned flight from before the
enemy, while the Infidel array pressed hard upon them deeming them in
rout, and made ready to foin and hew. Then the meiny of the Moslems

Page 227

raised their voices, reciting the first verses of the Chapter of the Cow,[399]
whilst the dead were trampled under hoofs of steeds, and the heralds of the
Greeks cried out, "Ho, servants of the Messiah! Ho, people of the True
Faith! Ho, followers of the Primate![400] Verily Divine grace upon you opes;
for see, the hosts of Al-Islam like birds with broken wings incline to elope!
So turn ye not to them your backs, but let your swords cleave deep in their
necks and hold not your hands from them, else are ye outcasts from the
Messiah, Mary's son, who spoke even when a cradled one!"[401] Now
Afridun, King of Constantinople, deemed that the Infidels were victorious,
knowing not that this was but a clever stratagem of the Moslems, and sent
to King Hardub of Roum congratulations on success, adding, "Availed us
naught but the Holy Merde of the Arch-Patriarch, whose fragrance exhaled
from the beards and mustachios of the slaves of the Cross near and far; and
I swear, by the Miracles of the Messiah; and by thy daughter Abrizah, the
Nazarene, the Mariolater; and by the Waters of Baptism, that I will not
leave upon the earth a single defender of Al-Islam! And to the bitter end
will I carry out this plan." So the messenger betook himself with the address
to King Hardub, whilst the Infidels called to one another saying, "Take we
vengeance-wreak for Luka!"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day
and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-second Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Infidels called to
one another, saying, "Take we vengeance-wreak for Luka!" while Hardub
King of Greece cried aloud, "Ho, to our revenge for Abrizah!" Thereupon
King Zau al-Makan shouted "Ho, servants of the Requiting King!: smite the
children of denial and disobedience with the blanch of sword and the brown
of spear!" So the Moslems returned to the Infidels and plied them with the
keen-edged scymitar, whilst their herald cried aloud, "Up, and at the foes of
the Faith, all ye who love the Prophet Elect, with hope of salvation on the
Day of Fear, to win favour of the Bountiful, the Forgiving One; for verily
the Garden of Paradise is under the shadow of swords!" And behold,
Sharrkan and his men charged down upon the Infidels and cut off their
retreat and wheeled and tourneyed among the ranks; when lo! a knight of
goodly presence opened a passage through the army of Unbelievers and

Page 228

circled hither and thither amongst the Deniers, cutting and thrusting and
covering the ground with heads and trunks, so that the Faithless feared him
and their necks bent under his lunge and hew. He was girt with two swords,
his glances and his brand, and he was armed with two lances, one of
bamboo-cane and the other his straight wandlike shape; and his flowing hair
stood him in stead of many warriors, even as saith the poet:—
Laud not long hair,[402] except it be dispread ✿ In two-fold locks, on day of fight and fray,
O'er youth who bears his lance 'twixt flank and thigh, ✿ From many a whiskered knight to win the
day.

And as singeth another:—
I say to him, what while he slings his sword, ✿ "For sword shall serve those looks that sword-like
show!"
Says he, "My sabre-looks for those I love, ✿ My sword for those who sweets of love unknow!"

When Sharrkan saw him, he said to him, "I conjure thee by the Koran and
the attributes of the Compassionate One, O Champion of the Champions!
tell me who thou art: for verily by thy deeds this day thou hast pleased the
Requiting King, whom one thing distracteth not from other thing; in that
thou hast been discomfiting the children of impiety and in rebellion
revelling." Then cried the Cavalier to him saying, "Thou art he who madest
brother-covenant with me but yesterday: how quickly thou hast forgotten
me!" Thereupon he withdrew his mouth-veil,[403] so that what was hidden of
his beauty was disclosed, and lo! it was none other than Zau al-Makan.
Then Sharrkan rejoiced in his brother, save that he feared for him the rush
of fighting and the crush of braves a-smiting; and this for two reasons, the
first, his tender age and exposure to the evil eye, and the second, that his
safety was to the kingdom the greater of the two overshadowing wings. So
he said to him, "O King! thou riskest thy life, so join thy steed to mine; in
very sooth I fear for thee from the foe; and better thou stint hazarding
thyself forth of these squadrons, that we may shoot at the enemy thine
unerring shaft." Quoth Zau al-Makan, "I desire to even thee in fray and I
will not be niggard of myself before thee in the mellay." Then the host of
Al-Islam, heaping itself upon the Infidels, girt them on all sides, warred on
them a right Holy War, and brake the power of the children of impiety and
pride and stowre. But King Afridun sighed when he saw the evil wreak that
had fallen on the Greek, and they turned their backs from fight and

Page 229

addressed themselves to flight, making for the ships, when lo! there came
out upon them from the sea-coast another host, led by the Minister Dandan,
the champion who was wont to make champions bite the dust, and to lay
load on them with cut and thrust. Nor less came forth the Emir Bahram,
Lord of the Provinces of Sham, amid twenty thousand horse doughty of
arm; and the host of Al-Islam pressed them in front and on flank and
wrought them grievous harm. Then a body of the Moslems turned against
those who in the ships remained, and perdition on them rained, till they
threw themselves into the main, and they slew of them many slain, more
than a hundred thousand noblemen, nor was one of their champions, great
or small, saved from bale and bane. Moreover, they took their ships, with
all the money and treasure and cargo, save a score of keel, and the Moslems
got that loot whose like was never gotten in bygone years; nor was such cut
and thrust ever heard of by men's ears.[404] Now amongst the booty were
fifty thousand horses, besides treasure and spoil past reckoning and
arithmetic, whereat the Moslems rejoiced with an exceeding joy for that
Allah had given them victory and protection. Such was the case with them;
but as regards the fugitive Infidels they soon reached Constantinople,
whither the tidings preceded them that King Afridun had prevailed over the
Moslems; so quoth the ancient dame, Zat al-Dawahi, "I know that my son
Hardub, King of Roum, is no runagate and that he feareth not the Islamitic
hosts, but will restore the whole world to the Nazarene faith." Then she
bade the Great King, Afridun, give command that the city be decorated, and
the people held festival high and drank their wines drunkenly and knew not
the decrees of Destiny. Now whilst they were in the midst of their
rejoicings, behold, the raven of dule and downfall croaked over them, and
up came the twenty fugitive ships wherein was the King of Cæsarea. So
King Afridun, Lord of Constantinople, met them on the sea-shore, and they
told him all that had befallen them from the Moslem, and they wept sore
and groaned and moaned; and rejoicing at weal was turned into dismay for
unheal; and they informed him concerning Luka son of Shamlut, how
calamity had betided him and how Death had shot him with his shaft.
Thereat the horrors of Doomday rose upon King Afridun,[405] and he knew
that there was no making straight their crook. Then came up from them the
sound of weeping and wailing; the city was full of men mourning and the
keeners were keening, and sighs and cries were heard from all sides. And
when King Hardub of Greece met King Afridun he told him the truth of the

Page 230

case and how the flight of the Moslems was by way of stratagem and deceit,
and said to him, "Look not to see any of the army, save those who have
already reached thee." When King Afridun heard these words he fell down
in a fainting fit, with his nose under his feet; and, as soon as he revived, he
exclaimed, "Surely the Messiah was wroth with them that he caused the
Moslems to prevail over them!" Then came the Arch-Patriarch sadly to the
King who said to him, "O our father, annihilation hath overtaken our army
and the Messiah hath punished us!" Replied the Patriarch, "Grieve not nor
feel concerned, for it cannot be but that one of you have sinned against the
Messiah, and all have been punished for his offence; but now we will read
prayers for you in the churches, that the Mohammedan hosts may be
repelled from you." After which the old woman, Zat al-Dawahi, came to
Afridun and said to him, "O King, verily the Moslem hosts are many, and
we shall never overcome them save by wile: wherefor I purpose to work
upon them by guile and repair to this army of Al-Islam, haply I may win my
wish of their leader and slay their champion, even as I slew his father. If my
stratagem succeed in his case, not one of the host he leads shall return to his
native land, for all are strong only because of him; but I desire to have some
Christian dwellers of Syria, such as go out every month and year to sell
their goods, that they may help me (for this they can do) in carrying out my
plan." Replied the King, "Be it so whenever thou wilt." So she bade fetch an
hundred men, natives of Najrán,[406] in Sham, and the King asked them,
"Have ye not heard what hath befallen the Christians with the Moslems?"
"Yes," answered they; and he rejoined, "Know ye that this woman hath
devoted her life to the Messiah and purposeth to go forth with you,
disguised as Monotheists and Mohammedans, to work out a device which
shall profit us and hinder the Moslem from us: say, then, are ye also willing
to devote yourselves to the Anointed and I will give you a quintal of gold?
[407]
He of you who escapeth shall have the money, and him of you who
dieth will the Messiah reward." "O King," replied they, "we will devote our
lives to the Messiah, and we will be thy sacrifice." Thereupon the old
woman took all she required of aromatic roots and placed them in water
which she boiled over the fire till the black essence of them was extracted.
She waited till the decoction was cold, then dipped the corner of a long
kerchief therein and stained her face therewith. Moreover, she donned over
her clothes a long gaberdine with an embroidered border and took in her
hand a rosary, and afterwards went in to King Afridun, who knew her not,

Page 231

nor did any of his companions know her, till she discovered herself to them:
and there was none in the assembly but who thanked and praised her for her
cunning; and her son rejoiced and said, "May the Messiah never fail thee!"
Thereupon she took with her the Syrian Christians, and set out for the army
of Baghdad.—And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying
her permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when King Afridun
heard these words, he fell into a fainting-fit with his nose under his feet;
and, as soon as he revived, fear fluttered the scrotum[408] below his belly and
he complained to the ancient dame, Zat al-Dawahi. Now this accursed old
woman was a witch of the witches, past mistress in sorcery and deception;
wanton and wily, deboshed and deceptious; with foul breath, red eyelids,
yellow cheeks, dull-brown face, eyes bleared, mangy body, hair grizzled,
back humped, skin withered and wan and nostrils which ever ran. But she
had studied the scriptures of Al-Islam and had made the Pilgrimage to the
Holy House of Meccah and all this that she might come to the knowledge of
the Mohammedan ordinances and the miraculous versets of the Koran; and
she had professed Judaism in the Holy City of Jerusalem[409] for two years'
space, that she might master the magic of men and demons; so that she was
a plague of plagues and a pest of pests, wrong-headed as to belief and to no
religion lief. Now the chief reason of her sojourn with her son, King Hardub
of Greece, was on account of the slave virgins at his court: for she was
given to tribadism[410] and could not exist without sapphism or she went
mad: so if any damsel pleased her, she was wont to teach her the art of
rubbing clitoris against clitoris and would anoint her with saffron[411] till she
fainted away for excess of volupty. Whoso obeyed her she was wont to
favour and make her son incline towards her; but whoso repelled her she
would contrive to destroy; and so she abode for a length of time. This was
known to Marjanah and Rayhánah and Utrijah, the handmaids of Abrizah,
and their Princess loathed the old woman and abhorred to lie with her,
because of the rank smell from her armpits, the stench of her fizzles more
fetid than carrion, and the roughness of her hide coarser than palm fibre.
She was wont to bribe those who rubbed parts with her by means of jewels

Page 232

and instructions; but Abrizah held aloof from her and sought refuge with the
Omnipotent, the Omniscient; for, by Allah, right well quoth the poet:—

Page 233

Ho thou who grovellest low before the great ✿ Nor over-lording lesser men dost blench,
Who gildest dross by dirham-gathering, ✿ No ottar-scent disguises carrion-stench!

And now to return to the story of her stratagem and the woes of her
working. Presently she departed, taking the chief Nazarenes with their
hosts, and turned towards the army of the Moslems. Whereupon King
Hardub went in to King Afridun and said to him, "O King, we have no need
of the Chief Patriarch nor of his prayers, but will consult my mother's
counsel and observe what she will do with her craft unending against the
Moslem hosts; for these are marching with all their power, they will soon be
upon us and they will encircle us on all sides." When King Afridun heard
this, terror took hold upon his heart and he wrote letters, without stay or
delay, to all the nations of the Nazarenes, saying, "It behoveth none of the
Messiahites or Cross-knights to hold back, especially the folk of the
strongholds and forts: but let them all come to us, foot and horse, women
and children, for the Moslem hosts already tread our soil. So haste! haste
ye! ere what we fear to us here appear." Thus much concerning them; but
regarding the work of the old woman, Zat al-Dawahi; when she went forth
from the city with her suite, she clad them in the clothing of Moslem
merchants, having provided herself with an hundred mules carrying stuffs
of Antioch, such as goldwoven satins and royal brocades and so forth. And
she had taken a letter from King Afridun to the following effect:—"These
be merchantmen from the land of Sham who have been with us: so it
befitteth none to do them harm or hindrance, nor take tax and tithe of them,
till they reach their homes and safe places, for by merchants a country
flourisheth, and these are no men of war nor of ill-faith." Then quoth the
accursed Zat al-Dawahi to those with her, "Verily I wish to work out a plot
for the destruction of the Moslem." Replied they, "O Queen, command us
whatso thou wilt; we are at thy disposal and may the Messiah never
disappoint thy dealings!" Then she donned a gown of fine white wool and
rubbed her forehead, till she made a great mark as of a scar and anointed it
with an ointment of her own fashion, so that it shone with prodigious sheen.
Now the old hag was lean-bodied and hollow-eyed, and she bound her legs
tightly round with cords[412] just above her feet, till she drew near the
Moslem camp, when she unwound them, leaving their marks deeply
embedded in her ankles. Then she anointed the wheals with dragon's blood
and bade her companions beat her with a severe beating, and set her in a

Page 234

chest and, quoth she, "Cry abroad the Refrain of Unity,[413] nor fear from it
aught of damage!" Replied they, "How can we beat thee, who be our
sovereign lady, Zat al-Dawahi, mother of the King we glory in?" Then said
she, "We blame not nor deal reproach to him who goeth to the jakes, and in
need evil becometh good deed. When ye have set me in the chest, take it
and make it one of the bales and place it on mule-back and fare forth with it
and the other goods through the Moslem camp, and fear ye no blame. And
if any of the Moslems hinder you, give up the mules and their lading and
betake yourselves to their King, Zau al-Makan, and implore his protection
saying:—We were in the land of the Infidels and they took nothing from us,
but wrote us a passport, that none shall do us hindrance or work our
mischance. If he ask you, What profit had ye of your property in the land of
Roum? answer him:—We profited in the deliverance of a pious man, who
had been bound down in an underground cell nigh fifteen years, crying out
for help yet none helped him. Nay, the Infidels tortured him night and day.
We knew not this; but, after we had tarried in Constantinople for some time,
having sold our goods and bought others in their stead, we determined on
and made ready for a return to our native land. We spent that night
conversing about our journey, and when day broke, we saw figured upon
the wall a human form; and as we drew nigh it, behold, it moved and said:
—O Moslems, is there amongst you one who is minded to woo the favour
of the Lord of the three Worlds?[414] How so? asked we; and the figure
answered:—Know that Allah hath made me speak to you, to the intent that
your faith be fortified, and that your belief embolden you and that you may
go forth of the country of the Infidels and repair to the Moslem host; for
with them wones the Sword of the Compassionate One, of our Age the
Champion, King Sharrkan, by whom He shall conquer Constantinople town
and destroy the sect of the Nazarene. And when ye shall have journeyed
three days, you will find an hermitage known as the Hermitage of the
ascetic Matruhina[415] and containing a cell; visit it with pure intent and
contrive to arrive there by force of will, for therein is a Religious from the
Holy City, Jerusalem, by name Abdullah, and he is one of the devoutest of
mankind, endowed with the power of working saintly miracles[416] such as
dispel doubts and obscurity. Certain of the monks seized him by fraud and
shut him up in a souterrain where he hath lain a long time. By his
deliverance you will please the Lord of Faithful Men, for such release is
better than fighting for the Faith." Now when the ancient dame and those

Page 235

with her had agreed upon such words, she said, "As soon as that which I
impart shall reach the ears of King Sharrkan, say him further:—Hearing this
from that image we knew that the holy man"——And Shahrazad perceived
the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-fourth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the old woman,
Zat al-Dawahi, and those with her had agreed upon such words, she said,
"Now as soon as that which I impart shall reach the ears of King Sharrkan
say him further:—Hearing these words from that image we knew that the
holy man was indeed of the chiefest devotees and Allah's servants of purest
qualities; so we made three days' march till we came in sight of that
hermitage, and then we went up to it and passed the day in buying and
selling, as is the wont of merchants. As soon as day had departed our sight
and night was come to darken light, we repaired to the cell wherein was the
dungeon, and we heard the holy man, after chanting some verses of the
Koran, repeat the following couplets:—
My heart disheartened is, my breast is strait, ✿ And sinks my soul in sea of bale and bate:
Unless escape be near I soon shall die; ✿ And Death were better than this doleful strait:
O Lightning an thou light my home and folk, ✿ An their still brighter charms thy shine abate,
Say, what my path to meet them, being barred ✿ By wars; and barricado'd succour's gate?"

"When once ye have brought me into the Moslem camp, and I mix with
them you shall see," the old woman continued, "how I will make shift to
beguile them and slay them all, even to the last man." The Nazarenes
hearing what she said, kissed her hands and set her in the chest, after they
had beaten her with a grievous beating in obedience to her commands, for
they saw it was incumbent on them to do her bidding in this; then they all
made for the Moslem host as hath erst been said. Such was the case with the
damned hag, Zat al-Dawahi and her companions; but as regards the
Mohammedan army, they indeed, after Allah had given them victory over
their enemies and they had plundered everything in the ships of money and
hoards, all sat down to converse with one another and Zau al-Makan said to
his brother Sharrkan, "Verily, Allah hath granted us to prevail because of
our just dealing and discipline and concord amongst ourselves; wherefore

Page 236

continue, O Sharrkan, to obey my commandment, in submission to Allah
(be He exalted and extolled!), for I mean to slay ten Kings in blood-revenge
for my sire, to cut the throat of fifty thousand Greeks and to enter
Constantinople." Replied Sharrkan, "My life be thy ransom against death!
Needs must I follow out the Holy War, though I wone many a year in their
country. But I have, O my brother, in Damascus a daughter, named Kuzia
Fakan, whom I love heartily, for she is one of the marvels of the time and
she will soon be of age." Said Zau al-Makan, "And I also have left my wife
with child and near her time, nor do I know what Allah will vouchsafe me
by her. But promise me, O my brother, that if Allah bless me with a son,
thou wilt grant me thy daughter for wife to him, and make covenant with
me and pledge me thy faith thereon." "With love and good will," replied
Sharrkan; and, stretching out his hand to his brother, he said, "If she bring
thee a son, I will give him my daughter Kuzia Fakan, to wife." At this Zau
al-Makan rejoiced, and they fell to congratulating each other on the victory
over the enemy. And the Wazir Dandan also congratulated the two brothers
and said to them, "Know, O ye Kings, that Allah hath given us the victory,
for that we have devoted our lives to Him (be He exalted and extolled!);
and we have left our homes and households; and it is my counsel that we
follow up the foe and press upon him and harass him; so haply Allah shall
enable us to win our wishes, and we shall destroy our enemies, branch and
root. If it please you, do ye go down in these ships and sail over the sea,
whilst we fare forward by land and bear the brunt of battle and the thrust of
fight." And the Minister Dandan ceased not to urge them to combat and
repeated his words who said:—
To slay my foes is chiefest bliss I wist, ✿ And on the courser's back be borne a-list;
Comes promising tryst a messenger from friend ✿ Full oft, when comes the friend withouten tryst.

And these words of another:—
War for my mother (an I live) I'll take; ✿ Spear for my brother; scymitar for sire,
With every shag-haired brave who meets his death ✿ Smiling, till won from Doom his dear desire!

And when the Wazir ended his verses, he said, "Praise be to Him who aided
us dear victory to uphold and who hath given us spoil of silver and fine
gold!" Then Zau al-Makan commanded the army to depart; and they fared
on forcing their marches for Constantinople, till they came to a wide and
spacious champaign, full of all things fair and fain, with wild cattle frisking

Page 237

and gazelles pacing to and fro across the plain. Now they had traversed
great deserts and drink had been six days cut off from them, when they
drew near this meadow and saw therein waters founting and ripe fruits
flaunting and that land as it were Paradise; for it had donned its adornments
and decked itself.[417] Gently waved the branches of its trees drunken with
the new wine of the dew, and combined with the nectar of Tasnim the soft
breathings of the morning breeze. Mind and gazer were confounded by its
beauty, even as saith the poet:—
Behold this lovely garden! 'tis as though ✿ Spring o'er its frame her greeny cloak had spread.
Looking with fleshly eyne, thou shalt but sight ✿ A lake whose waters balance in their bed;
But look with spirit-eyes and lo! shalt see ✿ Glory in every leaf o'erwaves thy head.

And as another saith:—
The stream's a cheek by sunlight rosy dyed, ✿ Whose down[418] is creeping shade of tamarisk-stems;
Round legs of tree-trunks wavelets roll in rings ✿ Silvern, and blossoms are the diadems.

When Zau al-Makan saw this champaign, with its trees bowing and its
flowers blooming and its birds warbling, he called to his brother Sharrkan
and said, "O my brother, verily in Damascus is naught the like of this place.
We will not march from it save after three days, that we may take rest
ourselves and that the army of Al-Islam may regain strength and their souls
be fortified to encounter the blamed Infidels." So they halted therein and
while camping behold, they heard a noise of voices from afar, and Zau al-
Makan asked the cause thereof, and was answered that a caravan of
merchants from the Land of Syria had halted there to rest and that the
Moslem troops had come on them and had haply seized something of the
goods which they had brought from the country of the Infidels. After a
while up came the merchants, crying out and appealing to the King for
aidance. When Zau al-Makan saw this, he bade them be brought before him
and, when in presence, they said to him, "O King, we have been in the
country of the Infidels and they plundered us of nothing: why then do our
brothers the Moslems despoil our goods, and we in their own land? Of a
truth when we saw your troops, we went up to them, and they robbed us of
what we had with us and we have now reported to thee all that hath befallen
us." Thereupon they brought out to him the letter of the King of
Constantinople, and Sharrkan read it and said, "We will presently restore to
you what hath been taken from you; but yet it behoveth you not to carry

Page 238

merchandise to the country of the Infidels." Replied they, "O our Lord, in
very sooth Allah despatched us thither that we might win what Gházi[419]
never won the like of, not even thou in all thy razzias." Asked Sharrkan,
"What was it ye won?" "O King," answered they, "we will not tell thee save
in private; for if this matter be noised among the folk, haply it may come to
the ears of some,[420] and this will be the cause of our ruin and of the ruin of
all Moslems who resort to the land of the Greeks." Now they had hidden the
chest wherein was the damned Zat al-Dawahi. So Zau al-Makan and his
brother brought them to a private place, where they laid bare to both of
them the story of the devotee, and wept till they made the two Kings weep
——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her
permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-fifth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Nazarenes who
wore merchants' weed, when brought to a private place by Zau al-Makan
and his brother Sharrkan, laid bare to both of them the story of the devotee
and wept till they made the two Kings weep and repeated to them all which
had been taught by the old witch Zat al-Dawahi. Thereupon Sharrkan's
heart yearned to the devotee and he was moved to ruth for him and was
fired with zeal for the service of Almighty Allah. So quoth he to them, "Did
ye rescue this holy man or is he still in the hermitage?" Quoth they, "We
delivered him and slew the hermit, fearing for our lives; after which we
made haste to fly for dread of death; but a trusty man told us that in this
hermitage are quintals of gold and silver and stones of price." Then they
fetched the chest and brought out the accursed old woman, as she were a
cassia-pod[421] for excess of blackness and leanness, and she was laden with
the same fetters and shackles. When Zau al-Makan and the bystanders saw
her, they took her for a man of the best of Allah's devotees and surpassing in
pious qualities, more especially because of the shining of her forehead for
the ointment wherewith she had anointed her face. So Zau al-Makan and
Sharrkan wept sore; then they rose up in honour and kissed her hands and
feet, sobbing aloud: but she signed to them and said, "Cease this weeping
and hear my words." Hereat they dried their tears in obedience to her
bidding, and she said, "Know ye both that I was content to accept what my

Page 239

Lord did unto me, for I kenned that the affliction which befel me was a trial
from Him (be He exalted and extolled!); and whoso hath not patience under
calamity and tribulation, for him there is no coming to the delights of
Paradise. I had indeed supplicated Him that I might return to my native
land, not as a compensation for the sufferings decreed to me, but that I
might die under the horse-hoofs of warriors fighting for the Faith who,
being slain in fray, live again without suffering death."[422] Then she
repeated the following couplets:—
Our Fort is Tor,[423] and flames the fire of fight: ✿ Moses art thou and this is time for aid:
Cast down thy rod, 'twill swallow all they wrought, ✿ Nor dread for men their ropes be vipers made:
[424]
For Chapters read on fight-day lines of foes, ✿ And on their necks 'grave versets[425] wi' thy blade!

When the old woman had ended her verse, her eyes overflowed with tears
and her forehead under the unguent shone like gleaming light, and Sharrkan
rose and kissed her hand and caused food be brought before her: but she
refused it, saying, "I have not broken my fast by day for fifteen years; and
how should I break it at such a time when my Lord hath been bountiful to
me in delivering me from the captivity of the Infidels and removing from
me that which was more grievous to me than torment of fire? I will wait till
sundown." So when it was nightfall, Sharrkan and Zau al-Makan came and
served her with food and said, "Eat O ascetic!" But she said, "This is no
time for eating; it is the time for worshipping the Requiting King." Then she
stood up in the prayer-niche and remained praying till the night was spent;
and she ceased not to do after this fashion for three days and nights, sitting
not but at the time of the Salám or salutation[426] ending the several prayers.
When Zau al-Makan saw her on this wise, firm belief in her gat hold of his
heart and he said to Sharrkan, "Cause a tent of perfumed leather to be
pitched for this Religious, and appoint a body servant to wait upon him."
On the fourth day she called for food; so they brought her all kinds of meats
that could seduce the sense or delight the sight; but of all this she would eat
only a scone with salt. Then she again turned to her fast and, as the night
came, she rose anew to pray; when Sharrkan said to Zau al-Makan, "Verily,
this man carrieth renunciation of the world to the extreme of renouncing,
and, were it not for this Holy War, I would join myself to him and worship
Allah in his service, till I came before His presence. And now I desire to
enter his tent and talk with him for an hour." Quoth Zau al-Makan, "And I

Page 240

also: to-morrow we sally forth to fight against Constantinople, and we shall
find no time like the present." Said the Wazir Dandan, "And I no less desire
to see this ascetic; haply he will pray for me that I find death in this Holy
War and come to the presence of my Lord, for I am aweary of the world."
So as soon as night had darkened, they repaired to the tent of that witch, Zat
al-Dawahi; and, seeing her standing to pray, they drew near her and fell a-
weeping for pity of her; but she paid no heed to them till midnight was past,
when she ended her orisons by pronouncing the salutation. Then she turned
to them and after wishing them long life, asked them "Wherefore come
ye?"; whereto they answered, "O thou holy man! diddest thou not hear us
weep around thee?" She rejoined, "To him who standeth in the presence of
Allah, remaineth no existence in time, either for hearing any or for seeing
aught about him." Quoth they, "We would have thee recount to us the cause
of thy captivity and pray for us this night, for that will profit us more than
the possession of Constantinople." Now when she heard their words she
said, "By Allah, were ye not the Emirs of the Moslems, I would not relate to
you aught of this at any time; for I complain not but to Allah alone.
However, to you I will relate the circumstances of my captivity. Know,
then, that I was in the saintly City of Jerusalem with certain ecstatics and
inspired men, and did not magnify myself among them, for that Allah (be
He exalted and extolled!) had endowed me with humility and abnegation,
till I chanced to go down to the sea one night and walked upon the water.
Then entered into me pride; whence I know not, and I said to myself:—
Who like me can walk the water? And my heart from that time hardened
and Allah afflicted me with the love of travel. So I journeyed to Roum-land
and visited every part for a whole year, and left no place but therein I
worshiped Allah. When I came to this spot,[427] I clomb the mountain and
saw there an hermitage, inhabited by a monk called Matruhina, who, when
he sighted me, came out and kissed my hands and feet and said:—Verily, I
have seen thee since thou enteredst the land of the Greeks, and thou hast
filled me with longing for the land of Al-Islam. Then he took my hand and
carried me into that hermitage, and brought me to a dark room; and, when I
entered it unawares, he locked the door on me and left me there forty days,
without meat or drink; for it was his intent to kill me by delay. It chanced
one day, that a Knight called Dakianús[428] came to the hermitage,
accompanied by ten squires and his daughter Tamasil, a girl whose beauty
was incomparable. When they entered that hermitage, the monk Matruhina

Page 241

told them of me, and the Knight said:—Bring him out, for surely there is
not on him a bird's meal of meat. So they opened the door of the dark room
and found me standing in the niche, praying and reciting the Koran and
glorifying Allah and humbling myself before the Almighty. When they saw
me in this state Matruhina exclaimed:—This man is indeed a sorcerer of the
sorcerers!; and hearing his words, they all came in on me, Dakianus and his
company withal, and they beat me with a grievous beating, till I desired
death and reproached myself, saying, This is his reward who exalteth
himself and who prideth himself on that which Allah hath vouchsafed to
him, beyond his own competence! And thou, O my soul, verily self-esteem
and arrogance have crept into thee. Dost thou not know that pride angereth
the Lord and hardeneth the heart and bringeth men to the Fire? Then they
laid me in fetters and returned me to my place which was the dungeon
under ground. Every three days, they threw me down a scone of barley
bread and a draught of water; and every month or two the Knight came to
the hermitage. Now his daughter Tamasil had grown up, for she was nine
years old when I first saw her, and fifteen years passed over me in captivity,
so that she had reached her four-and-twentieth year. There is not in our land
nor in the land of the Greeks a fairer than she, and her father feared lest the
King take her from him; for she had vowed herself to the Messiah and rode
with Dakianus in the habit of a cavalier, so that albeit none might compare
with her in loveliness, no one who saw her knew her for a woman. And her
father had laid up his monies in this hermitage, every one who had aught of
price or treasured hoard being wont to deposit it therein; and I saw there all
manner of gold and silver and jewels and precious vessels and rarities, none
may keep count of them save Almighty Allah. Now ye are worthier of these
riches than those Infidels; so lay hands on that which is in the hermitage
and divide it among the Moslems and especially on fighters in the Holy
War. When these merchants came to Constantinople and sold their
merchandise, that image which is on the wall spoke to them, by grace of a
marvel which Allah granted to me; so they made for that hermitage and
slew Matruhina, after torturing him with most grievous torments, and
dragging him by the beard, till he showed them the place where I was; when
they took me and found no path but flight for dread of death. Now to-
morrow night Tamasil will visit that hermitage as is her habit, and her father
and his squires will come after her, as he feareth for her so, if ye would
witness these things, take me with you and I will deliver to you the monies

Page 242

and the riches of the Knight Dakianus which be in that mountain; for I saw
them bring out vessels of gold and silver to drink therefrom, and I heard a
damsel of their company sing to them in Arabic and well-away! that so
sweet a voice should not be busied in chaunting the Koran. If, then, ye will;
enter into that hermitage and hide there against the coming of Dakianus and
his daughter; and take her, for she is fit only for the King of the Age,
Sharrkan, or King Zau al-Makan." Thereat they all rejoiced with the
exception of the Wazir Dandan, who put scant faith in her story, for her
words took no hold on his reason, and signs of doubt in her and disbelief
showed in his face.[429] Yet he was confounded at her discourse, but he
feared to speak with her for awe of the King. Then quoth the ancient dame,
Zat al-Dawahi, "Verily, I fear lest the Knight come and, seeing these troops
encamped in the meadow, be afraid to enter the hermitage." So Zau al-
Makan ordered the army to march upon Constantinople and said, "I have
resolved to take with me an hundred horse and many mules and make for
that mountain, where we will load the beasts with the monies which be in
the hermitage." Then he sent at once for the Chief Chamberlain whom they
brought into the presence; and he summoned likewise the leaders of the
Turks and Daylamites and said, "As soon as it is dawn, do ye set forth for
Constantinople; and thou, O Chamberlain, shalt take my place in council
and contrivance, while thou, O Rustam, shalt be my brother's deputy in
battle. But let none know that we are not with you and after three days we
will rejoin you." Then he chose out an hundred of the doughtiest riders, and
he and Sharrkan and the Minister Dandan set out for the hermitage, and the
hundred horsemen led the mules with chests for transporting the treasure.
——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her
permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-sixth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sharrkan and his
brother, Zau al-Makan and the Wazir Dandan set off with an hundred horse
for the hermitage described to them by that accursed Zat al-Dawahi; and
they took with them mules and chests for transporting the treasure. Now as
soon as dawned the morn, the Chamberlain signalled to the host an order
for departure, and they set out thinking that the two Kings and the Wazir

Page 243

were with them; knowing not that the three had made for the monastery.
Such was the case with the host; but as regards the two Kings and the
Minister, they tarried in their place till the end of that day. Now the Infidels
who were with Zat al-Dawahi took their departure privily, after they had
gone in to her and kissed her hands and feet and obtained her leave to
march. So she not only gave them permission but also taught them all she
minded of wile and guile. And when it was dark night, she arose and went
in to Zau al-Makan and his companions and said to them, "Come, let us set
out for the mountain, and take with you a few men-at-arms." They obeyed
her and left five horsemen at the foot of the mountain, whilst the rest rode
on before Zat al-Dawahi, who gained new strength for excess of joy, so that
Zau al-Makan said, "Glory be to Him who sustaineth this holy man, whose
like we never saw!" Now the witch had written a letter to the King of
Constantinople and despatched it on the wings of a bird,[430] acquainting him
with what had passed and ending, "I wish thee to send me ten thousand
horsemen of the bravest of the Greeks and let them steal along the foot of
the mountains with caution, lest the host of Al-Islam get sight of them; and,
when they reach the hermitage, let them ambush themselves there, till I
come to them with the Moslem King and his brother, for I shall inveigle
them and will bring them thither, together with the Wazir and an hundred
horse and no more, that I may presently deliver to them the crosses which
be in the hermitage. I am resolved to slay the Monk Matruhina, since my
scheme cannot be carried out but by taking his life. If my plot work well,
not one of the Moslems shall return to his own country; no, not a living
wight nor one who blows the fire alight; and Matruhina shall be a sacrifice
for the followers of the Nazarene faith and the servants of the Cross, and
praise be to the Messiah, first and last." When this letter reached
Constantinople, the keeper of the carrier-pigeons carried it to King Afridun,
who read it and forthwith inspected his host and equipped ten thousand
cavaliers with horses and dromedaries and mules and provaunt and bade
them repair to that hermitage and, after reaching the tower, to hide therein.
Thus far concerning them; but as regards King Zau al-Makan and his
brother Sharrkan and the Wazir Dandan and the escort, when they reached
the hermitage they entered and met the Monk Matruhina, who came out to
see who and what they were; whereupon quoth that pious man Zat al-
Dawahi, "Slay this damned fellow."[431] So they smote him with their swords
and made him drink the cup of death. Then the accursed old woman carried

Page 244

them to the place of offerings and ex votos, and brought out to them
treasures and precious things more than she had described to them; and
after gathering the whole together, they set the booty in chests and loaded
the mules therewith. As for Tamasil, she came not, she or her father, for fear
of the Moslems; so Zau al-Makan tarried there, awaiting her all that day and
the next and a third, till Sharrkan said to him, "By Allah, I am troubled
anent the army of Al-Islam, for I know not what is become of them." His
brother replied, "And I also am concerned for them: we have come by this
great treasure and I do not believe that Tamasil or any one else will
approach the hermitage, after that befel which hath befallen the host of the
Christians. It behoveth us, then, to content ourselves with what Allah hath
given us and depart; so haply He will help us conquer Constantinople."
Accordingly they came down from the mountain, while Zat al-Dawahi was
impotent to oppose their march for fear of betraying her deceit; and they
fared forwards till they reached the head of a defile, where the old woman
had laid an ambush for them with the ten thousand horse. As soon as these
saw the Moslems they encircled them from all sides, couching lance and
baring the white sabre blade; and the Infidels shouted the watchword of
their faithless Faith and set the shafts of their mischief astring. When Zau
al-Makan and his brother Sharrkan and the Minister Dandan looked upon
this host, they saw that it was a numerous army and said, "Who can have
given these troops information of us?" Replied Sharrkan, "O my brother,
this be no time for talk; this is the time for smiting with swords and
shooting with shafts; so gird up your courage and hearten your hearts, for
this strait is like a street with two gates; though, by the virtue of the Lord of
Arabs and Ajams, were not the place so narrow I would bring them to
naught, even though they were an hundred thousand men!" Said Zau al-
Makan, "Had we wotted this we would have brought with us five thousand
horse;" and the Wazir Dandan continued, "If we had ten thousand horse
they had availed us naught in these narrows; but Allah will succour us
against them. I know this defile and its straitness, and I know there be many
places of refuge in it; for I have been here on razzia with King Omar bin al-
Nu'uman, what while we besieged Constantinople. We abode in this place,
and here is water colder than snow. So come, let us push out of this defile
ere the Infidel host increase on us and get the start of us to the mountain-
top, whence they will hurl down rocks upon us, and we powerless to come
at them." So they began hurrying on to get out of those narrows; but the

Page 245

pious man, Zat al-Dawahi, looked at them and said, "What is it ye fear, ye
who have vowed yourselves to the Lord, and to working His will? By Allah,
I abode imprisoned underground for fifteen years, yet never gainsaid the
Almighty in aught he did with me! Fight ye in Allah's way; so whoever of
you is slain Paradise shall be his abode, and whoso slayeth, his striving
shall be to his honour." When they heard from the ascetic these words, their
care and anxiety ceased from them and they stood firm till the Infidels
charged down from all sides, whilst the swords played upon their necks and
the cup of death went round amongst them. The Moslems fought for the
service of Allah a right good fight, and wrought upon His foes with sway of
sword and lunge of lance; whilst Zau al-Makan smote upon the men and
garred the knights bite the dust and their heads from their bodies take flight,
five by five and ten by ten, till he had done to death a number of them past
numbering and an accompt beyond counting. Now while so doing, he
looked at the accursed old woman who was waving her sword and
heartening them, and all who feared fled to her for shelter; but she was also
signing the Infidels to slay Sharrkan. So troop after troop rushed on him
with design to do him die; but each troop that charged, he charged and
drove back; and when another troop attacked him he repelled the assault
with the sword in their backs; for he thought it was the devotee's blessing
that gave him the victory, and he said in himself, "Verily on this holy man
Allah looketh with eyes of His favour and strengtheneth my prowess
against the Infidels with the purity of his pious intent: for I see that they fear
me and cannot prevail against me, but every one who assaileth me turneth
tail and taketh flight." So they battled the rest of the day and, when night
fell, the Moslems took refuge in a cave of that defile being weary with
stress of war and cast of stone: and that day were slain of them five-and-
forty. And when they were gathered together, they sought the devotee, but
could find no trace of him; and this was grievous to them and they said,
"Belike, he hath died a martyr." Quoth Sharrkan, "I saw him heartening the
horsemen with divine instances and using as talisman verses of Holy Writ."
Now while they were talking, behold, the accursed old woman, Zat al-
Dawahi, stood before them, hending in hand the head of the Chief Captain
of the ten thousand horse, a noble knight, a champion fierce in fight and a
Satan for blight. One of the Turks had slain him with an arrow, and Allah
hurried his soul to the fire; and when the Infidels saw what that Moslem had
done with their leader, they all fell on him and wrought his bane and hewed

Page 246

him in pieces with their swords, and Allah hurried his soul to Heaven. Then
the accursed old woman cut off that Knight's head and brought it and threw
it at the feet of Sharrkan and Zau al-Makan and the Wazir Dandan. Now
when Sharrkan saw her, he sprang up hastily before her and exclaimed,
"Praised be Allah for thy safety and for our sighting thee, O holy man and
devout champion of the Religion!" Replied she, "O my son, I have sought
martyrdom this day, and have thrown my life away amid the Infidel array,
but they feared me with dismay. When ye dispersed, I waxed jealous for
your honour; so I rushed on the Chief Knight their leader, albeit he was a
match for a thousand horse, and I smote him till I severed head from trunk.
Not one of the Infidels could near me; so I brought his head to you,"——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Ninety-seventh Night,

She said, it hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the damned
witch, Zat al-Dawahi, took the head of the Knight, the leader of the twenty
thousand Infidels, she brought it and threw it down before Zau al-Makan
and his brother Sharrkan and the Wazir Dandan, saying, "When I saw your
condition, I waxed jealous for your honour; so I rushed on the Chief Knight
and smote him with the sword till I severed head from trunk. And none
could near me, so I brought his head to you, that you may be strengthened
in Holy War and work out with your swords the will of the Lord of the
Faithful. And now I purpose leaving you to strive against the Infidels,
whilst I go to your army, though they be at the gates of Constantinople, and
return with twenty thousand horse to destroy these Unfaithfuls." Quoth
Sharrkan, "How wilt thou pass to them, O thou holy man, seeing that the
valley is blocked up on all sides by the Miscreants?" Quoth the accursed
hag, "Allah will veil me from their eyes and they shall not sight me;[432] nor,
if any saw me, would he dare to attack me at that time, for I shall be as one
non-existing, absorbed in Allah, and He will fend off from me His foes."
"Thou sayest sooth, O holy man," rejoined Sharrkan, "for indeed I have
been witness of that; so, if thou can pass out at the first of the night, 'twill
be best for us." Replied she, "I will set out at this very hour and, if thou
desire, thou shalt go with me and none shall see thee. Furthermore if thy

Page 247

brother also have a mind to go with us we will take him, but none else; for
the shadow of a saint can cover only twain." Sharrkan said, "As for me I
will not leave my comrades; but, if my brother will, there is no harm in his
going with thee and setting us free of this strait; for he is the stronghold of
the Moslems and the sword of the Lord of the three Worlds; and if it be his
pleasure, let him take with him the Wazir Dandan, or whom else he may
elect and send us ten thousand horse to succour us against these caitiffs." So
after debate they agreed on this and the old woman said, "Give me leisure
to go before you and consider the condition of the Infidels, if they be asleep
or awake." Quoth they, "We will not go forth save with thee and trust our
affair to Allah." "If I do your bidding," replied she, "blame me not but
blame yourselves; for it is my rede that you await me till I bring you tidings
of the case." Then said Sharrkan, "Go to them and delay not from us, for we
shall be awaiting thee." Thereupon she fared forth and Sharrkan turned to
his brother addressing him and said, "Were not this holy man a miracle-
worker, he had never slain yonder furious knight. This is proof sufficient of
the ascetic's power; and of a truth the pride of the Infidels is laid low by the
slaying of this cavalier, for he was violent, evil devil and a stubborn." Now
whilst they were thus devising of the mighty works of the devotee, behold,
the accursed Zat al-Dawahi came upon them and promised them victory
over the Unbelievers; wherefor they thanked her (not knowing that all this
was wile and guile) and the damned hag asked, "Where be the King of the
Age, Zau al-Makan, and the Minister Dandan?" Answered he, "Here am I!"
"Take with thee thy Wazir," said she, "and follow after me, that we may fare
forth to Constantinople." Now she had acquainted the Infidels with the
cheat she had put upon the Moslems, and they rejoiced with exceeding great
joy, and said, "Our hearts will not be contented till we shall have slain their
King in return for the Knight's death; because we had no stouter rider than
he;" and they added (bespeaking the ill-omened hag as she told them her
plan of faring to the land of the Moslems), "When thou bringest him to us,
we will bear him to King Afridun." Then she went out and went out with
her Zau al-Makan and the Minister Dandan, and she walked on before the
two saying, "Fare forth with the blessing of Almighty Allah!" So they did
her bidding, for the shaft of Fate and Fortune of man's lot had shot them,
and she ceased not leading them both through the midst of the Grecian
camp, till they came to the defile, the narrow pass aforesaid, whilst the
Infidel enemy watched them, but did them no hindrance; for the infernal old

Page 248

woman had enjoined this. Now when Zau al-Makan and the Wazir Dandan
saw that the Infidel host offered them no let and stay and yet had them in
sight, the Wazir exclaimed, "By Allah, this is one of the holy man's saintly
miracles! and doubtless he be of the elect." Rejoined Zau al-Makan, "By
Allah, I think the Infidels be naught but blind, for we see them and they see
us not." And while they were thus praising the holy man and recounting his
mighty works and his piety and his prayers, behold, the Infidels charged
down on them from all sides and surrounded them and seized them, saying,
"Is there anyone else with you twain, that we may seize upon him too?"
And the Wazir Dandan replied, "See you not yon other man that is before
us?" Replied the Unbelievers, "By the truth of the Messiah and the Monks,
and the Primate and the Metropolitan, we see none save you two!" Then
Zau al-Makan said, "By Allah, this is a chastisement decreed to us by
Almighty Allah!"—And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased
saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-eighth Night,

She said, it hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Unfaithful
had seized upon King Zau al-Makan and the Wazir Dandan, they said to the
two, "Is there anyone else with you twain, that we may seize upon him
also?" And the Wazir Dandan replied, "See you not yon other man who be
with us?" They rejoined, "By the truth of the Messiah and the Monks and
the Primate and the Metropolitan, we see none save you two!" Then the
Infidels laid shackles on their feet and set men to guard them during the
night, whilst Zat al-Dawahi fared on and disappeared from their sight. So
they fell to lamenting and saying to each other, "Verily, the opposing of
pious men leadeth to greater distress than this, and we are punished by the
strait which hath befallen us." So far concerning Zau al-Makan and the
Wazir Dandan; but as regards King Sharrkan, he passed that night in the
cavern with his comrades, and when dawned the day and he had prayed the
morn-prayer, he and his men made ready to do battle with the Infidel and he
heartened them and promised them all good. Then they sallied out till they
were hard upon the Unbelievers and, when these saw them from afar, they
cried out to them, saying, "O Moslems, we have taken captives your Sultan
and your Wazir who hath the ordering of your affairs; and except ye leave

Page 249

off fighting us, we will slay you to the last man; but an you yield yourselves
we will take you to our King, who will make peace with you on condition
that you quit our country and return home and harm us in naught, and we
will do you no harm in aught. If ye accept, it will be well for you; but if ye
refuse there remaineth nothing for you but death. So we have told you
sooth, and this is our last word to you." Now when Sharrkan heard this and
was certified of the captivity of his brother and the Wazir Dandan, he was
weighed down with woe and wept; his force failed him and, making sure of
death, he said to himself, "Would I knew the cause of their capture! Did
they fail of respect to the holy man or disobey him, or what was the
matter?" Then they sprang up to battle with the Unbelievers and slew great
numbers of them. The brave was known that day from craven men, and
sword and spear were dyed with bloody stain; for the Infidels flocked upon
them, as flies flock to drink, from hill and from plain; but Sharrkan and his
men ceased not to wage the fight of those who fear not to die, nor let death
hinder them from the pursuit of victory, till the valley ran gore and earth
was full of the slain she bore. And when night fell the armies separated,
each making for his own place; and the Moslems returned to the cavern
where gain and loss were manifest to them: few remained of them and there
was no dependence for them but on Allah and the scymitar. Now there had
been slain of them that day five-and-thirty men of the chiefest Emirs, and
they had killed thousands of the Infidels, footmen and fighters on horse.
When Sharrkan saw this, the case was grievous to him and he asked his
comrades, "What shall we do?"; whereto all answered, "That which
Almighty Allah willeth shall befal us." On the morning of the second day,
Sharrkan said to the remnant of his troop, "If ye go forth to fight, not one of
you will remain alive and we have but little left of food and water; so I
deem ye would do better to bare your brands and go forth and stand at the
mouth of this cavern, to hinder any from entering. Haply the holy man may
have reached the Moslem host, and may return with ten thousand horse to
succour us in fight with the Infidels, for belike the Unfaithful may have
failed to see him and those with him." They said, "This were the better
course to take, and of its expediency no doubt we make." So the troop went
out and held the cavern mouth standing by its walls; and every one of the
Infidels who sought to enter in, they slew. Thus did they fend off the foe
from the gape of the cave and they patiently supported all such assaults, till

Page 250

day was done and night came on dusky and dun;——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Ninety-ninth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the army of the
Moslems held the cavern-mouth and stood by its walls and they fended off
the foe, and every one of the Infidels attempted to charge them, him they
slew; and they patiently supported all such assaults till day was done and
night came on dusky and dun; by which time King Sharrkan had only five-
and-twenty men and no more left. Then quoth the Infidels to one another,
"When shall these battle days have an end? We are weary of warring the
Moslems." And quoth one of them, "Up and at them, for there remain of
them but five-and-twenty men! If we cannot prevail on them to fight, let us
light a fire upon them;[433] and if they submit themselves and yield to us, we
will take them prisoners; but if they refuse we will leave them for fuel to the
fire, so shall they become to men of foreseeing mind a warning dire. May
the Messiah on their fathers have no grace, and may the sojourn of the
Nazarenes be for them no abiding-place!" So they carried fuel to the jaws of
the cavern and set fire to it. Thereupon Sharrkan and his companions made
sure of perdition and yielded themselves prisoners. And while they were in
this condition, lo! the knight their captain said to those who counselled their
slaughter, "It is not for any save for King Afridun to kill them, that he may
gratify his wrath; therefore it behoveth us to keep them in durance by us till
the morrow, when we will journey with them to Constantinople and deliver
them to our King, who shall deal with them as he please." Said they, "This
is the right course;" and he commanded to pinion them and set guards over
them. Then, as soon as it was black night, the Infidels busied themselves
with feasting and making festival; and they called for wine and drank it till
all fell upon their backs. Now Sharrkan and his brother, Zau al-Makan, were
in confinement and so also were his companion knights; whereupon the
elder turned to the younger brother and said to him, "O my brother, how
win free?" "By Allah," replied Zau al-Makan, "I know not; for here we be
like birds in cage." Then Sharrkan waxed wroth and sighed for excess of
rage and stretched himself, till his pinion-bonds brast asunder; whereupon
being free he arose and went up to the Captain of the guard, and taking

Page 251

from his pocket the keys of the fetters, freed Zau al-Makan and the Wazir
Dandan and the rest of his men. Then he turned to the two and said, "I
desire to slay three of these Infidels and take and don their dress, we three;
so that we shall be guised as Greeks and we will pass through them, without
their knowing us, and fare forth to our own force." Replied Zau al-Makan,
"This is no safe counsel for if we kill them, I fear some of their comrades
may hear their shrieks and the foe be aroused upon us and kill us. 'Twere
the surer way to pass out of the defile." So they agreed upon this and set
out; and, when they had left the head of the strait a little distance behind,
they saw horses picketed and the riders sleeping: and Sharrkan said to his
brother, "Better we take each one of us a steed." There were five-and-
twenty horsemen, so they took five-and-twenty horses, whilst Allah sent
sleep upon the Infidels for a purpose He knew; and the Faithful mounted
and fared on till they were out of reach. Meanwhile Sharrkan set to
gathering from the Infidels as many weapons, swords, and spears, as were
wanted. And while they took saddle and struck forwards none of the
Infidels supposed that anyone could release Zau al-Makan and his brother
and their men; or that their prisoners had power to escape. Now when all
the captives were safe from the Unfaithful, Sharrkan came up with his
comrades, and found them awaiting his arrival, on coals of flame, expecting
him in anxious grame, so he turned to them and said, "Feel no fear since
Allah protecteth us. I have that to propose which haply shall effect our
purpose." "What is it?" asked they, and he answered, "I desire that ye all
climb to the mountain top and cry out with one voice, Allaho Akbar! and ye
add, The army of Al-Islam is upon you! Allaho Akbar! This wise their
company will surely be dissolved nor will they find out the trick for they
are drunk, but they will think that the Moslem troops have encompassed
them about on all sides and have mingled with them; so they will fall on
one another brand in hand during the confusion of drunkenness and sleep,
and we will cleave them asunder with their own swords and the scymitar
will go round amongst them till dawn." Replied Zau al-Makan, "This plan is
not good; we should do better to make our way to our army and speak not a
word; for if we cry out Allaho Akbar, they will wake and fall on us and not
one of us will escape." Rejoined Sharrkan, "By Allah, though they should
awake 'tis no matter, and I long that ye fall in with my plan, for naught save
good can come of it!" So they agreed thereon and clomb the mountain and
shouted, "Allaho Akbar!" And hills and trees and rocks re-worded their

Page 252

Allaho Akbar for fear of the Almighty. But when the Kafirs heard this
slogan they cried out to one another——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Page 253

Now when it was the Hundredth Night,

She said, It hath reached me O auspicious King, that Sharrkan spake thus, "I
long that ye fall in with this my plan, for naught save good can come of it."
So they agreed thereon and clomb the mountain head and shouted, "Allaho
Akbar!"; and hills and trees and rocks re-worded their Allaho Akbar for fear
of the Almighty. The Infidels heard it and cried out one to other and donned
their armour and said, "The foe is upon us, by the truth of the Messiah!"
Then they fell on one another and slew of their own men more than any
knoweth save Almighty Allah. As soon as it was dawn, they sought for the
captives, but found no trace of them, and their captains said, "They who did
this were the prisoners in our possession; up, then, and after them in all
haste till ye overtake them, when we will make them quaff the cup of
requital; and let not fright nor the panic of sudden awaking possess you." So
they took horse and rode after the fugitives and it wanted but an eye-
twinkling before they overtook them and surrounded them. Now when Zau
al-Makan saw this, he was seized with increase of terror and said to his
brother, "What I feared would come, is come upon us, and now it remaineth
only for us to fight for the Faith." But Sharrkan preferred to hold his peace.
Then Zau al-Makan and his companions rushed down from the hill-crest,
shouting, "Allaho Akbar!" and his men repeated the war cry and addressed
themselves to fight and to sell their lives in the service of the Lord of
Faithful Men; and while they were in this case, behold, they heard many
voices voicing, "There is no god but the God! God is most great! Salutation
and salvation upon the Apostle, the Bringer of glad Tidings, the Bearer of
bad Tidings!"[434] So they turned towards the direction of the sound and saw
a company of Moslems who believed in one God, pushing towards them,
whereat their hearts were heartened and Sharrkan charged upon the Infidels
crying out, "There is no god but the God! God is most great!" he and those
with him, so that earth quaked as with an earthquake and the Unbeliever
host brake asunder and fled into the mountains and the Moslems followed
them with lunge and blow; and Zau al-Makan and his comrades of the
Moslems ceased not to smite the hosts of the Infidel foe, and parted heads
from bodies till day darkened and night coming on starkened sight.
Thereupon the Moslems drew together and passed the night in

Page 254

congratulations; and, when morning dawned and daybreak shone with its
shine and sheen, they saw Bahram, the captain of the Daylamites, and
Rustam, the captain of the Turks, advancing to join them, with twenty
thousand cavaliers like lions grim. As soon as they saw Zau al-Makan, the
riders dismounted and saluted him, and kissed ground between his hands
when he said to them, "Rejoice ye in the glad tidings of the victory of the
Moslem and the discomfiture of the tribe of Unbelievers!" Then they gave
one another joy of their deliverance and of the greatness of their reward
after Resurrection Day. Now the cause of the coming of the succours to that
place was this. When the Emir Bahram and the Emir Rustam and the Chief
Chamberlain, with the Moslem host and flags flaunting high ahead, came in
sight of Constantinople they saw that the Nazarenes had mounted the walls
and manned the towers and the forts, and had set all their defenders in order
of defence, as soon as they learned of the approach of the host of Al-Islam
and the banners Mohammedan, and they heard the clash of arms and the
noise of war-voices and tramp of horse-hoofs; and from their look-outs they
beheld the Moslems, with their standards and ensigns of the Faith of Unity
under the dust-clouds and lo! they were like a flight of locusts or rain
clouds raining rain; and the voices of the Moslems chanting the Koran and
glorifying the Compassionate One, struck their ears. Now the Infidels knew
of the approach of this host through Zat al-Dawahi with her craft and
whoredom,[435] calumny and contrivance. And the armies of Al-Islam drew
near, as it were the swollen sea, for the multitude of footmen and horsemen
and women and children. Then quoth the General of the Turks to the
General of the Daylamites, "O Emir, of a truth, we are in jeopardy from the
multitude of the foe who is on the walls. Look at yonder bulwarks and at
this world of folk like the seas that clash with dashing billows. Indeed yon
Infidel outnumbereth us an hundredfold and we cannot be safe from spies
who may inform them that we are without a Sultan. In very sooth, we run
danger from these enemies, whose numbers may not be told and whose
resources none can withhold, especially in the absence of King Zau al-
Makan and his brother Sharrkan and the illustrious Wazir Dandan. If they
know of this, they will be emboldened to attack us in their absence and with
the sword they will annihilate us to the last man; not one of us safety shall
see. So it is my counsel that thou take ten thousand riders of the allies and
the Turks, and march them to the hermitage of Matruhina and the meadow
of Malúkhiná in quest of our brothers and comrades. If thou act by my

Page 255

advice, it may be we shall approve ourselves the cause of their deliverance,
in case they be hard pressed by the Infidels; and if thou act not, blame will
not attach to me. But, an ye go, it behoveth that ye return quickly, for ill-
suspicion is part of prudence." The Emir aforesaid fell in with his counsel;
so they chose twenty thousand horse and they set out covering the roads and
making for the monastery above mentioned. So much for the cause of their
coming; but as regards the ancient dame, Zat al-Dawahi, as soon as she had
delivered Sultan Zau al-Makan and his brother Sharrkan and the Wazir
Dandan into the hands of the Infidels, the foul whore mounted a swift steed,
saying to the Faithless, "I design to rejoin the Moslem army which is at
Constantinople and contrive for their destruction; for I will inform them that
their chiefs are dead, and when they hear that from me, their joining will be
disjointed and the cord of their confederation cut and their host scattered.
Then will I go to King Afridun, Lord of Constantinople, and to my son
Hardub, King of Roum, and relate to them their tidings and they will sally
forth on the Moslems with their troops and will destroy them and will not
leave one of them alive." So she mounted and struck across country on her
good steed all the livelong night; and, when day dawned, appeared the
armies of Bahram and Rustam advancing towards her. So she turned into a
wayside brake and hid her horse among the trees and she walked a while
saying to herself, "Haply the Moslem hosts be returning, routed, from the
assault of Constantinople." However, as she drew near them she looked
narrowly and made sure that their standards were not reversed,[436] and she
knew that they were coming not as conquered men, but fearing for their
King and comrades. When she was assured of this, she hastened towards
them, running at speed, like a devil of ill rede, till reaching them she cried
out, "Haste ye! haste ye! O soldiers of the Compassionate One, hasten to
the Holy War against the hosts of Satan!" When Bahram saw her he
dismounted and kissed the ground before her and asked her, "O friend of
Allah, what is behind thee?" Answered she, "Question not of sad case and
sore condition; for when our comrades had taken the treasure from the
hermitage of Matruhina, and designed to win their way Constantinople-
wards, thereupon came out on them a driving host and a dreadful of the
Infidels." And the damned witch repeated to them the story to fill them with
trouble and terror, adding, "The most of them are dead, and there are but
five-and-twenty men left." Said Bahram, "O holy man! when didst thou
leave them?" "But this night,"[437] replied she. He cried, "Glory be to Allah!

Page 256

to Him who hath rolled up the far distance for thee like a rug, so that thou
hast sped thus walking upon thy feet and propt upon a mid-rib of palm-tree!
But thou art one of the saints which fly like birds when inspired and
possessed by His directions."[438] Then he mounted his horse, and he was
perplexed and confounded by what he had heard from the beldam so strong
in lies and ill calumnies, and he said, "There is no Majesty and there is no
Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great! Verily our labour is lost and
our hearts are heavy within us, for our Sultan is a prisoner and those who
are with him." Then they cut across the country, wide and side, night and
day, and when morning dawned they reached the head of the defile and saw
Zau al-Makan and Sharrkan shouting. "There is no god but the God! Allaho
Akbar! and Salutation and Salvation upon the Congratulator, the
Comminator."[439] Whereupon he and his drove at the Unbelievers and
whelmed them, as the rain-torrent whelms the waste; and cried out their
war-cries, till fear gat hold of the prowest Knights and the mountains were
cloven in affright. And when shone the day and showed its shine and sheen,
the breeze of morning blew upon them sweet and fragrant, and each
recognised other as hath been said before. Then they kissed the ground
before the King and before his brother Sharrkan, who told them all that had
befallen the party in the cave. Now thereat they marvelled and said to one
another, "Hasten we back to Constantinople, for we left our companions
there, and our hearts are with them." So they hurried departure,
commending themselves to the Subtle, the All-wise, and Zau al-Makan
exhorted the Moslems to steadfastness and versified in the following
couplets:[440]—
Be praises mine to all-praiseworthy Thee, ✿ O Lord, who stinted not mine aid to be!
Though was I lost abroad, Thou wast to me ✿ Strongest support which vouchsafed victory:
Thou gav'st me wealth and reign and goodly gifts, ✿ And slungest conquering sword of valiancy:
Thou mad'st me blest beneath Thy kingly shade, ✿ Engraced with generous boons dealt fain and
free:
Thou savedst from every fear I feared, by aid ✿ Of my Wazir, the Age's noblest he!
Garred us Thy grace in fight to throw the Greek, ✿ Who yet came back dight in War's cramoisie:
Then made I feint to fly from out the fight; ✿ But like grim lion turning made them flee,
And left on valley-sole my foemen, drunk ✿ Not with old wine[441] but Death-cup's revelry:
Then came the Saintly Hermit, and he showed ✿ His marvels wrought for town and wold to see;
When slew they hero-wights who woke to dwell ✿ In Eden bowers wherein sweet rill-lets well.

But, when Zau al-Makan had made an end of versifying, his brother
Sharrkan congratulated him on his safety and thanked him for the deeds he

Page 257

had done; after which both set out forcing their marches to rejoin their
army.——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her
permitted say.

Now when it as the Hundred-and-first Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sharrkan
congratulated his brother, Zau al-Makan, on his safety and thanked him for
the deeds he had done; after which both set out forcing their marches to
rejoin their army. Such was their case; but as regards the old woman, Zat al-
Dawahi, after she had foregathered with the hosts of Rustam and Bahram,
she returned to the coppice, where she took her steed and mounted and sped
on at speed, till she drew near the Moslem army that beleaguered
Constantinople, when she lighted down from her destrier and led it to the
pavilion-tent of the Chief Chamberlain. And when he saw her, he stood up
to her in honour and signed to her with his right hand and said, "Welcome O
pious recluse!" Then he questioned her of what had befallen, and she
repeated to him her disquieting lies and deluding calumnies, saying, "In
sooth I fear for the Emir Rustam, and the Emir Bahram, for that I met them
and theirs on the way and sent them and their following to relieve the King
and his companions. Now there are but twenty thousand horse and the
Unbelievers outnumber them; so I would have thee at this moment send off
the rest of thy troops at full speed to their succour, lest they be slain to the
last man." And she cried to them, "Haste! Haste!" When the Chamberlain
and the Moslems heard these words, their spirits fell and they wept; but Zat
al-Dawahi said to them, "Ask aidance of Allah and bear patiently this
tribulation; for ye have the example of those who have been before you of
the people of Mohammed; and Paradise with its palaces is laid out by Allah
for those who die martyrs; and needs must all die, but most praiseworthy is
dying while fighting for the Faith." The Chamberlain, hearing this speech of
the accursed old woman, called for the Emir Bahram's brother, a knight by
name Tarkash; and, choosing out for him ten thousand horse, riders famed
for force, bade him set out at once. So he fared forth and marched all that
day and the whole of the next night, till he neared the Moslems. When
daylight dawned, Sharrkan saw the dust cloud about them and feared for the
men of Al-Islam and said, "If these troops which are coming upon us be

Page 258

Moslem men our victory is assured by them; but, if these be Nazarenes,
there is no gainsaying Destiny's decrees." Then he turned to his brother, Zau
al-Makan, and said, "Never fear, for with my life I will ransom thee from
death. If these be Mohammedan troops, then were it an increase of heavenly
favours; but, if they be our foes, there is no help save that we fight them.
Yet do I long to meet the Holy Man ere I die, so I may beg him to pray that
I die not save by death of martyrdom." Whilst the twain were thus speaking,
behold, there appeared the banners inscribed with the words, "There is no
God but the God and Mohammed is the Apostle of God;" and Sharrkan
cried out, "How is it with the Moslems?" "All are sound and safe," replied
they, "and we came not but out of concern for you." Then the Chief of the
army dismounted and, kissing ground before Sharrkan, asked, "O my lord,
how be the Sultan and the Wazir Dandan and Rustam and my brother
Bahram; are they all in safety?" He answered, "All well; but who brought
thee tidings of us?" Quoth Tarkash; "It was the Holy Man who told us that
he had met my brother Bahram and Rustam and had sent them both to you
and he also assured us that the Infidels had encompassed you and
outnumbered you; but I see not the case save the contrary thereof and that
you are victorious." They questioned him, "And how did the Holy Man
reach you?"; and he replied, "Walking on his feet and he had compassed in
a day and a night, ten days' journey for a well girt horseman." "There is no
doubt but that he is a Saint of Allah," said Sharrkan, "but where is he now?"
They rejoined, "We left him with our troops, the folk of the Faith, moving
them to do battle with the rebels and the Faithless." Thereat Sharrkan
rejoiced and all thanked Allah for their own deliverance and the safety of
the Holy Man; and commended the dead to His mercy saying, "This was
writ in the Book." Then they set out making for Constantinople by forced
marches, and whilst they were on this enterprise, behold, a dust-cloud arose
to such height that it walled the two horizons, the eastern and the western,
from man's sight and the day was darkened by it to night. But Sharrkan
looked at it and said, "Verily, I fear lest this be the Infidels who have routed
the army of Al-Islam for that this dust walleth the world, east and west, and
hideth the two horizons, north and south." Presently appeared under the
dust a pillar of darkness, blacker than the blackness of dismal days; nor
ceased to come upon them that column more dreadful than the dread of the
Day of Doom. Horse and foot hastened up to look at it and know the terrors
of the case, when behold, they saw it to be the recluse aforesaid; so they

Page 259

thronged round him to kiss his hands and he cried out, "O people of the
Best of Mankind,[442] the lamp which shineth in darkness blind, verily the
Infidels have outwitted the Moslems by guile, for they fell upon the host of
the One God whilst they deemed themselves safe from the Faithless, and
attacked them in their tents and made a sore slaughter of them what while
they looked for no wile; so hasten to the aid of the Believers in the unity of
God, and deliver them from those who deny Him!" Now when Sharrkan
heard these words, his heart flew from his breast with sore trouble; and,
alighting from his steed in amazement, he kissed the Recluse's hands and
feet. On like wise did his brother, Zau al-Makan, and the rest of the foot and
horse-troops; except the Wazir Dandan, who dismounted not but said, "By
Allah, my heart flieth from this devotee, for I never knew show of devotion
to religion that bred not bane. So leave him and rejoin your comrades the
Moslems, for this man is of the outcasts from the gate of the mercy of the
Lord of the Three Worlds! How often have I here made razzias with King
Omar bin al-Nu'uman and trodden the earth of these lands!" Said Sharrkan,
"Put away from thee such evil thought, hast thou not seen this Holy Man
exciting the Faithful to fight, and holding spears and swords light? So
slander him not, for backbiting is blameable and poisoned is the flesh of the
pious.[443] Look how he inciteth us to fight the foe; and, did not Almighty
Allah love him, He had cast him aforetime into fearful torment." Then
Sharrkan bade bring a Nubian mule for the ascetic to ride and said, "Mount,
O pious man, devout and virtuous!" But the devotee refused to ride and
feigned self-denial, that he might attain his end; and they knew not that this
holy personage was like him of whom the poet saith:—
He prayeth and he fasteth for an end he doth espy; ✿ When once his end is safely won then fast and
prayer good-bye.[444]

So the devotee ceased not to walk among the horsemen and the footmen,
like a wily fox meditating guile, and began to uplift her voice, chanting the
Koran and praising the Compassionate One. And they continued pressing
forward till they approached the camp of Al-Islam, where Sharrkan found
the Moslem in conquered plight and the Chamberlain upon the brink of
falling back in flight, whilst the sword of Greece havoc dight among the
Faithful, the righteous and those who work unright,——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Page 260

Now when it was the Hundred-and-second Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Sharrkan saw
the Moslems in conquered plight and the Chamberlain upon the brink of
retreat and flight and the sword havoc dight among the righteous and the
workers of unright, the cause of this weakness among the Moslems was that
the accursed old woman, Zat al-Dawahi, the foe of the Faith, after seeing
that Bahram and Rustam had set forward with their troops to join Sharrkan
and his brother Zau al-Makan, repaired to the camp of the Mahometans
before Constantinople and caused the mission of the Emir Tarkash, as hath
been before said. In this her purpose was to divide the Moslem forces the
better to weaken them. Then she left them and entered Constantinople, and
called with a loud voice on the knights of the Greeks, saying, "Let me down
a cord that I may tie thereto this letter, and do ye bear it to your King
Afridun, that he may read it and to my son King Hardub that they both do
what is written therein of bidding and forbidding." So they let down for her
a string and she tied thereto a letter whose purport was the following:
"From the terriblest of tribulations[445] and the chiefest of all calamities, Zat
al-Dawahi, to King Afridun greeting. But afterwards. Of a truth I have
contrived a device for destroying the Moslems; so bide ye quiet and
content. I have cozened and captured their Sultan and the Wazir Dandan;
and then I returned to their camp and acquainted them therewith, whereby
their pride had a fall and their withers were wrung. And I have so wrought
upon the host 'leaguering Constantinople that they have sent ten thousand
men under the Emir Tarkash to succour the captives, of whom there be now
left but few; it is therefore my object that ye sally forth against them with
all your power while this day endureth; and that ye fall on them in their
tents and that ye leave them not till ye shall have slain them to the last man;
for, verily the Messiah looketh down upon you and the Blessed Virgin
favoureth you; and I hope of the Messiah that he forget not what deed I
have done." When her letter came to King Afridun, he rejoiced with great
joyance; and, sending at once for King Hardub of Greece, son of Zat al-
Dawahi, read the letter to him as soon as he came, whereat he was
exceeding glad and said, "See my mother's craft; verily it dispenseth with
swords, and her aspect standeth in stead of the terrors of the Day of Dread."
Rejoined Afridun, "May the Messiah not bereave us of thy venerable parent
nor deprive her of her wile and guile!" Then he bade the Knights give

Page 261

orders for sallying outside the city, and the news was noised abroad in
Constantinople. So the Nazarenes and the cohorts of the Cross burst forth
and unsheathed their keen sabres in their numbers, shouting out their
professions of impiety and heresies, and blaspheming the Lord of all
Creatures. When the Chamberlain saw the sally, he said, "Behold, the Greek
is upon us and they surely have learned that our Sultan is far away; and
haply they have attacked us, for that the most part of our troops have
marched to the succour of King Zau al-Makan!" Therewith he waxed wroth
and cried out, "Ho, soldiers of Al-Islam and favourers of the True Faith, an
you flee you are lost, but if ye stand fast, ye win! Know ye that valiancy
lieth in endurance of outrance and that no case is so strait but that the
Almighty is able to make it straight; Allah assain you and look upon you
with eyes of compassion fain!" Thereupon the Moslems cried out, "Allaho
Akbar!" and the believer in the One God shouted his slogan, and whirled
the mill-wheels of fight with cutting and thrusting in main and might;
scymitars and spears played sore and the plains and valleys were swamped
with gore. The priests and monks priested it, tight-girding their girdles and
uplifting the Crucifixes, while the Moslem shouted out the professions of
the Requiting King and verses of the Koran began to sing. The hosts of the
Compassionate One fought against the legions of Satan; and head flew from
body of man, while the good Angels hovered above the people of the
Chosen Prophet, nor did the sword cease to smite till the day darkened and
night came on and starkened. Now the miscreants had encompassed the
Moslems and made sure of escaping the pains that awaited them; and the
Faithless greeded for victory over the Faithful until day dawned and
dazzled. Thereupon the Chamberlain mounted, he and his men, trusting that
Allah would help them to victory; and host was mingled with host and
battle rose a-foot and took post. And heads flew from trunks whilst the
brave stood fast in stead; the craven turned tail and fled; and the Judge of
death judged and sentence sped, so that the champions fell from their
saddles slain and corpses cumbered meadow and plain. Then the Moslem
began to give ground and rearwards bent; and the Greek took possession of
some of their tents; whereupon the Moslems were about to break and retreat
and take flight, when meanwhile behold, up came Sharrkan with the rest of
the host of Al-Islam and the standards of the Believers in Unity. And having
come up with them, he charged the Infidels; and followed him Zau al-
Makan and the Wazir Dandan and the Emirs Bahram and Rustam with his

Page 262

brother Tarkash. When the foe saw this, they lost head and their reason fled,
and the dust clouds towered till they covered the country, whilst the
righteous Believers joined their pious comrades. Then Sharrkan accosted
the Chamberlain and praised him for his steadfastness; and he in turn gave
the Prince joy of his timely succour and his gaining the day. Thereat the
Moslems were glad and their hearts were heartened; so they rushed upon
their enemies and devoted themselves to Allah in their Fight for the Faith.
But when the Idolaters beheld the standards Mohammedan and thereon the
profession of Faith Islamitan, proclaiming the Unity, they shrieked "Woe!"
and "Ruin!" and besought succour of the Patriarchs of the Monasteries.
Then fell they to calling upon John and Mary and the Cross abhorrent and
stayed their hands from slaughter, whilst King Afridun went up to consult
King Hardub of Greece, for the two Kings stood one at the head of each
wing, right and left. Now there was with them also a famous cavalier,
Lawiyá hight, who commanded the centre; and they drew out in battle
array, but indeed they were full of alarm and affray. Meanwhile, the
Moslems aligned their forces and thereupon Sharrkan came to his brother,
Zau al-Makan, and said, "O King of the Age, doubtless they mean to
champion it, and that is also the object of our desire; but it is my wish to
push forward the stoutest-hearted of our fighters, for by forethought is one
half of life wrought." Replied the Sultan, "As thou wilt, O companion of
good counsel!" "It is my wish," added Sharrkan, "to stand in mid-line
opposite the Infidel, with the Wazir Dandan on my left and thee on my
right, whilst the Emir Bahram leads the dexter-wing and the Emir Rustam
leads the wing sinistral; and thou, O mighty King, shalt be under the
standards and the ensigns, for that thou art the pillar of our defence; upon
thee, after Allah, is our dependence and we will all be thy ransom from
aught that can harm thee." Zau al-Makan thanked him therefor, and the
slogan arose and the sabre was drawn; but, as things stood thus, behold,
there came forth a cavalier from the ranks of Roum; and, as he drew near,
they saw that he was mounted on a slow-paced she-mule, fleeing with her
master from the shock of swords. Her housings were of white silk covered
by a prayer-carpet of Cashmere stuff, and on her back sat a Shaykh, an old
man of comely presence and reverend aspect, garbed in a gown of white
wool. He stinted not pushing her and hurrying her on till he came near the
Moslem and said, "I am an ambassador to you all, and an ambassador hath
naught to do save to deliver; so give me safe conduct and permit of speech,

Page 263

that I communicate to you my message." Replied Sharrkan, "Thou art in
safety: fear neither sway of sword nor lunge of lance." Thereupon the old
man dismounted and, taking the Cross from his neck, placed it before the
Sultan and humbled himself with much humility. Then quoth to him the
Moslems, "What is with thee of news?"; and quoth he, "I am an ambassador
from King Afridun, for I counselled him to avert the destruction of all these
frames of men and temples of the Compassionate One; and to him it seemed
righteous to stay the shedding of blood and limit it to the encounter of two
knights in shock of fight singular; so he agreed to that and he saith to you:
—Verily, I will ransom my army with my life; so let the Moslem King do as
I do and with his life ransom his host. And if he kill me, there will be no
stay left in the army of Roum, and if I kill him, there will be no stability
with the Moslems." When Sharrkan heard this he said, "O monk, I agree to
that, for it is just nor may it be gainsaid; and behold, I will meet him in
duello and do with him derring-do, for I am Champion of the Faithful even
as he is Champion of the Faithless; and if he slay me, he will have won the
day and naught will remain for the Moslems' forces save flight. So return to
him, O thou monk, and say that the single combat shall take place to-
morrow, for this day we have come off our journey and are aweary; but
after rest neither reproach nor blame fear ye." So the monk returned (and he
rejoicing) to King Afridun and King Hardub, and told them both what
Sharrkan had said, whereat King Afridun was glad with exceeding gladness
and fell from him anxiety and sadness, and he said to himself, "No doubt
but this Sharrkan is their doughtiest swayer of the sword and the dourest at
lunge of lance; and when I shall have slain him, their hearts will be
disheartened and their strength will be shattered." Now Zat al-Dawahi had
written to King Afridun of that and had told him how Sharrkan was a
Knight of the Braves and the bravest of knights and had warned him against
him; but Afridun was a stalwart cavalier who fought in many a fashion; he
could hurl rocks and throw spears and smite with the iron mace and he
feared not the prowest of the prow. So when he heard the report of the
monk that Sharrkan agreed to the duello, he was like to fly for exceeding
joy, because he had self-confidence and he knew that none could withstand
him. The Infidels passed that night in joy and jubilee and wine-bibbing;
and, as soon as it was dawn, the two armies drew out with the swart of
spear and the blanch of blade. And behold, a cavalier rode single-handed
into the plain, mounted on a steed of purest strain, and for foray and fray

Page 264

full ready and fain. And that Knight had limbs of might and he was clad in
an iron cuirass made for stress of fight. On his breast he wore a jewelled
mirror and in his hand he bore a keen scymitar and his lance of Khalanj-
wood,[446] the curious work of the Frank, weighing a quintal. Then the rider
uncovered his face and cried out, saying, "Whoso knoweth me verily hath
enough of me, and whoso knoweth me not right soon[447] shall ken who I be.
I am Afridun the overwhelmed by the well-omened Shawáhi,[448] Zat al-
Dawahi." But he had not ended speaking ere Sharrkan, the Champion of the
Moslems, fared forth to meet him, mounted on a sorrel horse worth a
thousand pieces of red gold with accoutrements purfled in pearls and
precious stone; and he bore in baldrick a blade of watered Indian steel that
through necks shore and made easy the hard and sore. He drave his charger
between the two hosts in line whilst the horsemen all fixed on him their
eyne, and he cried out to Afridun, "Woe to thee, O accursed! dost thou deem
me one of the horsemen thou hast overta'en who cannot stand against thee
on battle-plain?" Then each rushed upon other and they bashed together like
two mountains crashing or two billows dashing and clashing: they advanced
and retreated; and drew together and withdrew; and stinted not of fray and
fight and weapon-play, and strife and stay, with stroke of sword and lunge
of lance. Of the two armies looking on, some said, "Sharrkan is victor!" and
others, "Afridun will conquer!"; and the two riders stayed not their hands
from the hustle until ceased the clamour and the bustle; and the dust-
columns rose and the day waned and the sun waxed yellow and wan. Then
cried out King Afridun to Sharrkan, saying, "By the truth of the Messiah
and the Faith which is no liar, thou art nought save a doughty rider and a
stalwart fighter; but thou art fraudful and thy nature is not that of the noble.
I ken thy work is other than praiseworthy nor is thy prowess that of a
Prince; for thy people behave to thee as though thou wert a slave;[449] and
see! they bring thee out a charger which is not thine, that thou mayst mount
and return to the fight. But by the truth of my Faith, thy fighting irketh and
fatigueth me and I am weary of cutting and thrusting with thee; and if thou
purpose to lay on load with me to-night, thou wouldst not change aught of
thy harness nor thy horse, till thou approve to the cavaliers thy generous
blood and skill in brunt." When Sharrkan heard him say these words
concerning his own folk behaving to him though he were a slave, he waxt
wroth and turned towards his men, meaning to sign to them and bid them
not prepare him change of harness or horse, when lo! Afridun shook his

Page 265

throw-spear high in air and cast it at Sharrkan. Now when the Moslem
turned his back, he found none of the men near him, and he knew this to be
a trick of the accursed Infidel; so he wheeled round in haste and behold, the
javelin came at him, so he swerved from it, till his head was bent low as his
saddle-bow. The weapon grazed his breast, and pierced the skin of his chest,
for Sharrkan was high-bosomed: whereupon he gave one cry and swooned
away. Thereat the accursed Afridun was joyful, thinking he had slain him;
and shouted to the Infidels bidding them rejoice, whereat the Faithless were
encouraged and the Faithful wept. When Zau al-Makan saw his brother
reeling in selle so that he well-nigh fell, he despatched cavaliers towards
him and the braves hurried to his aid and came up with him. Thereupon the
Infidels drove at the Moslems; the two hosts joined battle and the two lines
were mingled, whilst the keen scymitar of Al-Yaman did good work. Now
the first to reach Sharrkan was the Wazir Dandan——And Shahrazad
perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when King Zau al-
Makan saw that the accursed Infidel had struck with javelin his brother
Sharrkan, he deemed him dead, and despatched cavaliers towards him; and
the first to reach him were the Wazir Dandan and the Emir of the Turks,
Bahram, and the Emir of the Daylamites, Rustam. They found him falling
from his horse; so they stayed him in his saddle and returned with him to
his brother, Zau al-Makan; then they gave him in charge to his pages, and
went again to do the work of cut and thrust. So the strife redoubled and the
weapons together clashed and ceased not bate and debate and naught was to
be seen but blood flowing and necks bowing; nor did the swords cease on
the napes of men to make play nor the strife to rage with more and more
affray, till the most part of the night was past away and the two hosts were
aweary of the mellay. So they called a truce and each army returned to its
tents, whilst all the Infidels repaired to King Afridun and kissed the ground
before him, and the priests and monks wished him joy of his victory over
Sharrkan. Then the King fared for Constantinople and sat upon the throne
of his realm, when King Hardub came to him and said, "May the Messiah
strengthen thy fore-arm and never cease to be thy helper and hearken to

Page 266

what prayers my pious mother, Zat al-Dawahi, shall pray for thee! Know
that the Moslems can make no stay without Sharrkan." Replied Afridun,
"To-morrow shall end the affair when to fight I fare: I will seek Zau al-
Makan and slay him, and their army shall turn tail and of flight shall avail."
Such was the case with the Kafirs; but as regards the host of Al-Islam, when
Zau al-Makan returned to his tent, he thought of naught but his brother and,
going into the pavilion, found him in evil case and sore condition;
whereupon he summoned for counsel the Wazir Dandan and Rustam and
Bahram. When they entered, they opined to assemble the physicians that
they might medicine Sharrkan, and they wept and said, "The world will not
readily afford his like!" and they watched by him all that night, and about
the later hours came to them the Recluse in tears. When Zau al-Makan saw
him, he rose in honour; and the Religious stroked Sharrkan's wound with
his hand, chanting somewhat of the Koran and repeating by way of talisman
some of the verses of the Compassionate One. And the pretender ceased not
to watch over him till dawn, when he came to himself and, opening his
eyes, moved his tongue in his mouth and spoke. At this Zau al-Makan
rejoiced, saying, "Of a truth the blessing of the Holy Man hath taken effect
on him!" And Sharrkan said, "Praised be Allah for recovery; indeed, I am
well at this hour. That accursed one played me false; and, but that I swerved
aside lighter than lightning, the throw-spear had pierced through my breast.
So praised be Allah for saving me! And how is it with the Moslems?"
Answered Zau al-Makan, "All are weeping for thee." Quoth Sharrkan, "I
am well and in good case; but where is the Holy Man?" Now he was sitting
by him and said, "At thy head." So the Prince turned to him and kissed his
hand when he said, "O my son! be of good patience and Allah shall increase
thy reward; for the wage is measured by the work." Sharrkan rejoined,
"Pray for me," and he prayed for him. As soon as morning dawned and day
brake in shine and sheen, the Moslems sallied out to the plain and the Kafirs
made ready to thrust and cut. Then the Islamite host advanced and offered
fight with weapons ready dight, and King Zau al-Makan and Afridun made
to charge one at other. But when Zau al-Makan fared forth into the field,
there came with him the Wazir Dandan and the Chamberlain and Bahram,
saying, "We will be thy sacrifice." He replied, "By the Holy House and
Zemzem and the Place![450] I will not be stayed from going forth against
these wild asses." And when he rode out into the field he played with sword
and spear till riders marvelled and both armies wondered; then he rushed

Page 267

upon the foe's right wing and of it he slew two knights and in like manner
he dealt with the left wing. Presently he stayed his steed in the midst of the
field and cried out, "Where is Afridun, that I may make him taste the cup of
disgrace?" But when King Hardub saw the case he conjured Afridun not to
attack him, saying, "O King, yesterday it was thy turn to fight: it is mine to-
day. I care naught for his prowess." So he rushed out towards Zau al-Makan
brand in hand and under him a stallion like Abjar, which was Antar's
charger, and its coat was jet black even as saith the poet:—
On the glancing racer outracing glance ✿ He speeds, as though he would collar Doom:
His steed's black coat is of darkest jet, ✿ And likest Night in her nightliest gloom:
Whose neigh sounds glad to the hearer's ears ✿ Like thunders rolling in thund'rous boom:
If he race the wind he will lead the way, ✿ And the lightning-flash will behind him loom.[451]

Then each rushed upon the opponent, parrying blows and proving the
marvellous qualities were stored in him; and they fell to drawing on and
withdrawing till the breasts of the bystanders were straitened and they were
weary of waiting for the event. At last Zau al-Makan cried out his war-cry
and rushed upon Hardub, King of Cæsarea,[452] and struck him a stroke that
shore head from trunk and slew him on the spot. When the Infidels saw this,
they charged in a body, compact and united, upon Zau al-Makan, who met
them amidfield, and they engaged in hewing and foining, till blood ran in
rills. Then the Moslems cried out, "Allaho Akbar!"—God is most great—
and "There is no god but the God!"; and invoked salvation for the Prophet,
the Bringer of Glad Tidings, the Bearer of Bad Tidings. And there befel a
great fight, but Allah assigned victory to the Faithful and defeat to the
Faithless. The Wazir Dandan shouted, "Take your blood-revenge for King
Omar bin al-Nu'uman and his son Sharrkan!"; and bared his head and cried
out to the Turks. Now there were by his side more than twenty thousand
horse, and all charged with him as one man, when the Faithless found
naught to save their lives but flight. So they turned tail to fly while the
biting sabre wrought its havoc and the Moslems slew of them that day some
fifty thousand horse and took more than that number: much folk also were
slain while going in at the gates, for the flock was great. Then the Greeks
hove to the doors and swarmed up the walls to await the assault; and in fine
the Moslem hosts returned to their tents aided to glory and victory, and
King Zau al-Makan went in to his brother whom he found in most joyous
case. So he made a prostration of thanks to the Bountiful and the Exalted;

Page 268

and then he came forward and gave Sharrkan joy of his recovery. Answered
he, "Verily we are all under the benediction of this Religious, holy and
righteous, nor would you have been victorious, but for his accepted orisons;
indeed all day he remained at prayer to invoke victory on the
Moslems."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased
saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-fourth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Zau al-Makan
went in to his brother Sharrkan, he found him sitting with the Holy Man by
his side; so he rejoiced and drew near him and gave him joy of his recovery.
Answered he, "Verily we are all under the benediction of this Recluse nor
would you have been victorious but for his prayers, indeed he felt no fear
this day and he ceased not supplication for the Moslems. I found strength
return to me, when I heard your 'Allaho Akbar,' for then I knew you to be
victorious over your enemies. But now recount to me, O my brother, what
befel thee." So he told him all that had passed between him and the
accursed Hardub and related how he had slain him and sent him to the
malediction of Allah; and Sharrkan praised him and thanked him for his
prowess. When Zat al-Dawahi heard tell of her son's death (and she still
drest as a devotee), her face waxed yellow and her eyes ran over with
railing tears: she kept her counsel, however, and feigned to the Moslems
that she was glad and wept for excess of joy. But she said to herself, "By the
truth of the Messiah, there remaineth no profit of my life, if I burn not his
heart for his brother, Sharrkan, even as he hath burnt my heart for King
Hardub, the mainstay of Christendom and the hosts of Crossdom!" Still she
kept her secret. And the Wazir Dandan and King Zau al-Makan and the
Chamberlain remained sitting with Sharrkan till they had dressed and
salved his wound; after which they gave him medicines and he began to
recover strength; whereat they joyed with exceeding joy and told the troops
who congratulated themselves, saying, "To-morrow he will ride with us and
do manly devoir in the siege." Then said Sharrkan to them, "Ye have fought
through all this day and are aweary of fight; so it behoveth that you return
to your places and sleep and not sit up." They accepted his counsel and then
each went away to his own pavilion, and none remained with Sharrkan but

Page 269

a few servants and the old woman Zat al-Dawahi. He talked with her
through part of the night, then he stretched himself to rest: and his servants
did likewise and presently sleep overcame them all and they lay like the
dead. Such was the case with Sharrkan and his men; but as regards the old
woman she alone abode awake while they slumbered in the tent and,
looking at Sharrkan she presently saw that he was drowned in sleep.
Thereupon she sprang to her feet, as she were a scald she-bear or a speckled
snake, and drew from her waist-cloth a dagger so poisoned that if laid
thereon it would have melted a rock. Then she unsheathed the poniard and
went up to Sharrkan's head and she drew the knife across his throat and
severed his weasand and hewed off his head from his body. And once more
she sprang to her feet; and, going the round of the sleeping servants, she cut
off their heads also, lest they should awake. Then she left the tent and made
for the Sultan's pavilion, but finding the guards on the alert, turned to that of
the Wazir Dandan. Now she found him reading the Koran and when his
sight fell upon her he said, "Welcome to the Holy Man!" Hearing this from
the Wazir, her heart trembled and she said, "The reason of my coming hither
at this time is that I heard the voice of a saint amongst Allah's Saints and am
going to him." Then she turned her back, but the Wazir said to himself, "By
Allah, I will follow our Devotee this night!" So he rose and walked after
her; but when the accursed old woman sensed his footsteps, she knew that
he was following her: wherefore she feared the disgrace of discovery and
said in herself, "Unless I serve some trick upon him he will disgrace me."
So she turned and said to him from afar, "Ho, thou Wazir, I am going in
search of this Saint that I may learn who he is; and, after learning this much,
I will ask his leave for thee to visit him. Then I will come back and tell thee;
for I fear thine accompanying me, without having his permission, lest he
take umbrage at me seeing thee in my society." Now when the Wazir heard
these words, he was ashamed to answer her; so he left her and returned to
his tent, and would have slept; but sleep was not favourable to him and the
world seemed heaped upon him. Presently he rose and went forth from the
tent saying in himself, "I will go to Sharrkan and chat with him till
morning." But when he entered into Sharrkan's pavilion, he found the blood
running like an aqueduct and saw the servants lying with their throats cut
like beasts for food. At this he cried a cry which aroused all who were
asleep; the folk hastened to him and, seeing the blood streaming, set up a
clamour of weeping and wailing. Then the noise awoke the Sultan, who

Page 270

enquired what was the matter, and it was said to him, "Sharrkan thy brother
and his servants are murthered." So he rose in haste and entered the tent,
and found the Wazir Dandan shrieking aloud and he saw his brother's body
without a head. Thereat he swooned away and all the troops crowded
around him, weeping and crying out, and so remained for a while, till he
came to himself, when he looked at Sharrkan and wept with sore weeping,
while the Wazir and Rustam and Bahram did the like. But the Chamberlain
cried and lamented more than the rest and asked leave to absent himself,
such was his alarm. Then said Zau al-Makan, "Know ye who did this deed
and how is it I see not the Devotee, him who the things of this world hath
put away?" Quoth the Wazir, "And who should have been the cause of this
affliction, save that Devotee, that Satan? By Allah, my heart abhorred him
from the first, because I know that all who pretend to be absorbed in
practices religious are vile and treacherous!" And he repeated to the King
the tale of how he would have followed the Religious, but he forbade him,
whereupon the folk broke out into a tumult of weeping and lamentation and
humbled themselves before Him who is ever near, Him who ever answereth
prayer, supplicating that He would cause the false Devotee who denied
Allah's testimony to fall into their hands. Then they laid Sharrkan out and
buried him in the mountain aforesaid and mourned over his far-famed
virtues.——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say
her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-fifth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that they laid Sharrkan out
and buried him in the mountain aforesaid and mourned over his far-famed
virtues. Then they looked for the opening of the city-gate; but it opened not
and no sign of men appeared to them on the walls; whereat they wondered
with exceeding wonder. But King Zau al-Makan said, "By Allah, I will not
turn back from them, though I sit here for years and years, till I take blood-
revenge for my brother Sharrkan and waste Constantinople and kill the
King of the Nazarenes, even if death overcome me and I be at rest from this
woeful world!" Then he bade be brought out the treasure taken from the
Monastery of Matruhina; and mustered the troops and divided the monies
among them, and he left not one of them but he gave him gifts which

Page 271

contented him. Moreover, he assembled in the presence three hundred horse
of every division and said to them, "Do ye send supplies to your
households, for I am resolved to abide by this city, year after year, till I have
taken man-bote for my brother Sharrkan, even if I die in this stead." And
when the army heard these words and had received his gifts of money they
replied, "To hear is to obey!" Thereupon he summoned couriers and gave
them letters and charged them to deliver the same, together with the monies,
to the soldiers' families and inform them that all were safe and satisfied, and
acquaint them saying, "We are encamped before Constantinople and we will
either destroy it or die; and, albeit we be obliged to abide here months and
years, we will not depart hence till we take it." Moreover, he bade the Wazir
Dandan write to his sister, Nuzhat al-Zaman, and said to him, "Acquaint her
with what hath befallen us, and what be our situation and commend my
child to her care since that, when I went out to war, my wife was near her
delivery and by this time she must needs have been brought to bed; and if
she hath given birth to a boy, as I have heard say, hasten your return and
bring me the acceptable news." Then he gave them somewhat of money,
which they pouched and set out at once; and all the people flocked forth to
take leave of them and entrust them with the monies and the messages.
After they had departed, Zau al-Makan turned to the Wazir Dandan and
commanded him to advance with the army against the city-walls. So the
troops pushed forward, but found none on the ramparts, whereat they
marvelled, while Zau al-Makan was troubled at the case, for he deeply
mourned the severance from his brother Sharrkan and he was sore perturbed
about that traitor the Ascetic. In this condition they abode three days
without seeing anyone. So far concerning the Moslems; but as regards the
Greeks and the cause of their refusing fight during these three days the case
was this. As soon as Zat al-Dawahi had slain Sharrkan, she hastened her
march and reached the walls of Constantinople, where she called out in the
Greek tongue to the guards to throw her down a rope. Quoth they, "Who art
thou?"; and quoth she, "I am Zat al-Dawahi." They knew her and let down a
cord to which she tied herself and they drew her up; and, when inside the
city, she went in to the King Afridun and said to him, "What is this I hear
from the Moslems? They say that my son King Hardub is slain." He
answered, "Yes;" and she shrieked out and wept right grievously and ceased
not weeping thus till she made Afridun and all who were present weep with
her. Then she told the King how she had slain Sharrkan and thirty of his

Page 272

servants, whereat he rejoiced and thanked her; and, kissing her hands,
exhorted her to resignation for the loss of her son. Said she, "By the truth of
the Messiah, I will not rest content with killing that dog of the Moslem dogs
in blood-revenge for my son, a King of the Kings of the age! Now there is
no help for it but that I work some guile and I contrive a wile whereby to
slay the Sultan Zau al-Makan and the Wazir Dandan and the Chamberlain
and Rustam and Bahram and ten thousand cavaliers of the army of Al-
Islam; for it shall never be said that my son's head be paid with the blood-
wit of Sharrkan's head; no, never!" Then said she to King Afridun, "Know,
O King of the Age, that it is my wish to set forth mourning for my son and
to cut my Girdle and to break the Crosses." Replied Afridun, "Do what thou
desire; I will not gainsay thee in aught. And if thou prolong thy mourning
for many days it were a little thing; for though the Moslems resolve to
beleaguer us years and years, they will never win their will of us nor gain
aught of us save trouble and weariness." Then the Accursed One (when she
had ended with the calamity she had wrought and the ignominies which in
herself she had thought) took ink-case and paper and wrote thereon:
—"From Shawáhi, Zat al-Dawahi, to the host of the Moslems. Know ye
that I entered your country and duped by my cunning your nobles and at
first hand I slew your King Omar bin al-Nu'uman in the midst of his palace.
Moreover, I slew, in the affair of the mountain-pass and of the cave, many
of your men; and the last I killed were Sharrkan and his servants. And if
fortune do not stay me and Satan obey me, I needs must slay me your
Sultan and the Wazir Dandan, for I am she who came to you in disguise of a
Recluse and who heaped upon you my devices and deceits. Wherefore, an
you would be in safety after this, fare ye forth at once; and if you seek your
own destruction cease not abiding for the nonce; and though ye tarry here
years and years, ye shall not do your desire on us. And so peace be yours!"
After writing her writ she devoted three days to mourning for King Hardub;
and, on the fourth, she called a Knight and bade him take the letter and
make it fast to a shaft and shoot it into the Moslem camp. When this was
done, she entered the church and gave herself up to weeping and wailing for
the loss of her son, saying to him who took the kingship after him, "Nothing
will serve me but I must kill Zau al-Makan and all the nobles of Al-Islam."
Such was the case with her; but as regards what occurred to the Moslems,
all passed three days in trouble and anxiety, and on the fourth when gazing
at the walls behold, they saw a knight holding a bow and about to shoot an

Page 273

arrow along whose side a letter was bound. So they waited till he had shot it
among them and the Sultan bade the Wazir Dandan take the missive and
read it. He perused it accordingly; and, when Zau al-Makan heard it to end
and understood its purport, his eyes filled with tears and he shrieked for
agony at her perfidy; and the Minister Dandan said, "By Allah, my heart
shrank from her!" Quoth the Sultan, "How could this whore play her tricks
upon us twice? But by the Almighty I will not depart hence till I fill her
cleft with molten lead and jail her with the jailing of a bird encaged, then
bind her with her own hair and crucify her over the gate of Constantinople."
And he called to mind his brother and wept with excessive weeping. But
when Zat al-Dawahi arrived amongst the Infidels and related to them her
adventures at length, they rejoiced at her safety and at the slaying of
Sharrkan. Thereupon the Moslems addressed themselves again to the siege
of the city and the Sultan promised his men that, if it should be taken, he
would divide its treasures among them in equal parts. But he dried not his
tears grieving for his brother till his body was wasted and sick, growing thin
as a toothpick. Presently the Wazir Dandan came in to him and said, "Be of
good cheer and keep thine eyes cool and clear; in very sooth thy brother
died not but because his hour was come, and there is no profit in this
mourning. How well saith the poet:—
Whatso is not to be no sleight shall bring to pass; ✿ What is to be without a failure shall become;
Soon the becoming fortune shall be found to be, ✿ And Folly's brother[453] shall abide forlorn and
glum."

"Wherefore do thou leave this weeping and wailing and hearten thy heart to
bear arms." He replied, "O Wazir, my heart is heavy for the death of my
father and my brother and for our absence from hearth and home; and my
mind is concerned for my subjects." Thereupon the Wazir and the
bystanders wept; but they ceased not from pushing forward the siege of
Constantinople for a length of days. And they being thus, behold, news
arrived from Baghdad, by one of the Emirs to the effect that the King's wife
had been blessed with a boy, and that his sister, Nuzhat al-Zaman, had
named him Kanmakan.[454] Moreover, that the boy bid fair to be famous,
already showing wondrous signs and marvellous tokens; and that she had
commanded the Olema and the preachers to pray for mother and child from
the pulpits and bless them in all wise; furthermore that the twain were well,
that the land had enjoyed abundant rains, and that his comrade the Fireman

Page 274

was established in all prosperity, with eunuchs and slaves to wait upon him;
but that he was still ignorant of what had befallen him. And she ended with
the greeting of peace. Then quoth Zau al-Makan to the Wazir Dandan,
"Now is my back strengthened for that I have been blest with a son whose
name is Kanmakan."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-sixth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when they brought
him the news of his wife having borne him a boy child, Zau al-Makan
rejoiced with great joy and cried, "Now is my back strengthened, for that I
have been blessed with a son[455] whose name is Kanmakan." And he spake
to the Wazir Dandan, saying, "I am minded to leave this mourning and
order perlections of the Koran for my brother and command almsdeeds on
his account." Quoth the Wazir, "Thy design is good." Thereupon he caused
tents to be pitched over his brother's tomb; so they raised them and gathered
together such of the men-at-arms as could repeat the Koran; and some
began reciting the Holy volume; whilst others chanted litanies containing
the names of Allah, and thus they did till the morning. Then Zau al-Makan
went up to the grave of his brother Sharrkan and poured forth copious tears,
and improvised these couplets:—
They bore him bier'd, and all who followed wept ✿ With Moses' shrieks what day o'erhead shook
Tor;[456]
Till reached the grave which Fate had made his home, ✿ Dug in men's souls who one sole God
adore:
Ne'er had I thought before to see my joy ✿ Borne on the bier which heads of bearers bore:
Ah no! nor ere they homed thee in the dust ✿ That stars of heaven earth ever covered o'er.
Is the tomb-dweller hostage of a stead, ✿ Where light and splendour o'er thy face shall pour?
Praise to restore his life her word hath pledged: ✿ Cribbed and confined he shall dispread the more!

When Zau al-Makan had made an end of his versifying he wept and wept
with him all the troops; then he came to the grave and threw himself upon it
wild with woe, and the Wazir repeated the words of the poet:—

Page 275

Fain leaving life that fleets thou hast th' eternal won; ✿ Thou didst as whilom many a doer like thee
hath done;
Leftest this worldly house without reproach or blame; ✿ Ah, may th' exchange secure thee every
benison!
Thou wast from hostile onset shield and firm defence, ✿ For us to baffle shafts and whistling spears
to shun.
I see this world is only cheat and vanity, ✿ Where man naught else must seek but please the Truthful
One:
Th' Empyrean's Lord allow thee bower of heavenly bliss, ✿ And wi' thy faithful friends The Guide
show goodly wone:
I bid thee last good e'en with sigh of bitter grief, ✿ Seeing the West in woe for lack of Easting Sun.

When the Wazir Dandan had finished his reciting, he wept with sore
weeping and the tears rained from his eyes like cushioned pearls. Then
came forward one who had been of Sharrkan's boon-companions in his cups
and he wept till ran in rills the drops, and he enumerated the dead man's
generous qualities, reciting the following pentastichs:—
Where gone is Bounty since thy hand is turned to clay? ✿ And I in misery lie since thou wast ta'en
away.
See'st not, O litter-guide[457] (Heaven keep thee glad and gay!), ✿ How tears adorn my cheeks, these
furrowed wrinkles fray?
A sight to joy thine eyes and fill thee with dismay.[458]
By Allah ne'er this heart within I spoke of thee; ✿ Ah no! nor dared my sight to see thy brilliancy:
Save that my tear-drops sorest wound have garred me dree ✿ Yea! and if e'er on other rest these eyne
of me,
May yearning draw their reins nor suffer sleep to see.

And when the man stinted reciting, Zau al-Makan and the Minister Dandan
wept and the whole army was moved to tears; after which all retired to their
tents, and the King turning to the Wazir took counsel with him concerning
the conduct of the campaign. On this wise the two passed days and nights,
while Zau al-Makan was weighed down with grief and mourning till at last
he said, "I long to hear stories and adventures of Kings and tales of lover-
folk enslaved by love; haply Allah may make this to solace that which is on
my heart of heavy anxiety, and stint and stay my weeping and wailing."
Quoth the Wazir, "If naught can dispel thy trouble but hearing curious tales
of Kings and people long gone before and stories of folk enslaved by love
of yore, and so forth, this thing were easy, for I had no other business, in the
lifetime of thy father (who hath found mercy) than to relate stories and to
repeat verses to him. This very night I will tell thee a tale of a lover and his
beloved, so shall thy breast be broadened." When Zau al-Makan heard these

Page 276

words from the Minister, his heart was set upon that which had been
promised to him and he did nothing but watch for the coming of the night,
that he might hear what the Wazir Dandan had to tell of the Kings of yore
and distracted lovers long gone before. And hardly would he believe that
night had fallen ere he bade light the wax-candles and the lamps and bring
all that was needful of meat and drink and perfume-gear, and what not; and
when all was in presence, he summoned the Wazir Dandan, and the Emirs
Rustam and Bahram and Tarkash and the Grand Chamberlain; then waited
till the whole party was seated before him; whereupon he turned to the
Minister and said, "Know, O Wazir, that night is come and hath let down
over us its veil of gloom, and we desire that thou tell us those tales which
thou promisedst us." Replied the Wazir, "With joy and good will."——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-seventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when King Zau al-
Makan summoned the Wazir and the Chamberlain and Rustam and Bahram,
he turned towards the Minister Dandan and said, "Know, O Wazir, that
night is come and hath let down over us its veil of gloom, and we desire that
thou tell us those tales which thou promisedst us." Replied the Wazir:—
With love and gladness! Know, O auspicious King, that there reached my
ears a relation of a lover and a loved one and of the discourse between them
and what befel them of things rare and fair, a story such as repelleth care
from the heart and dispelleth sorrow like unto that of the patriarch Jacob[459];
and it is as follows:—

Page 277

TALE OF TAJ AL-MULUK AND THE PRINCESS DUNYA:
THE LOVER AND THE LOVED.

There stood in times long gone by behind the Mountains of Ispahan, a city
hight the Green City, wherein dwelt a King named Sulaymán Sháh. Now he
was a man of liberality and beneficence, of justice and integrity, of
generosity and sincerity, to whom travellers repaired from every country,
and his name was noised abroad in all regions and cities and he reigned
many a year in high worship and prosperity, save that he owned neither
wives nor children. He had a Minister who rivalled him in goodness and
generosity and it so happened that one day, he sent for him and when he
came into the presence said to him, "O my Wazir, my heart is heavy and my
patience is past and my force faileth me, for that I have neither wife nor
child. This is not the way of Kings who rule over all men, princes and
paupers; for they rejoice in leaving behind them children and successors
whereby are doubled their number and their strength. Quoth the Prophet
(whom Allah bless and keep!):—Marry ye, increase ye, and multiply ye,
that I may boast me of your superiority over the nations on the Day of
Resurrection. So what is thy rede, O Wazir? Advise me of what course and
contrivance be advisable!" When the Minister heard these words, the tears
sprang from his eyes in streams, and he replied, "Far be it from me, O King
of the Age, that I debate on that which appertaineth to the Compassionate
One! Wilt thou have me cast into the fire by the All-powerful King's wrath
and ire? Buy thee a concubine." Rejoined the King, "Know, O Wazir, that
when a sovereign buyeth a female slave, he knoweth neither her rank nor
her lineage and thus he cannot tell if she be of simple origin that he may
abstain from her, or of gentle strain that he may be intimate in her
companionship. So, if he have commerce with her, haply she will conceive
by him and her son be a hypocrite, a man of wrath and a shedder of blood.
Indeed the like of such woman may be instanced by a salt and marshy soil,
which if one till for ever it yieldeth only worthless growth and no endurance
showeth; for it may be that her son will be obnoxious to his Lord's anger,
doing not what He biddeth him or abstaining from what He forbiddeth him.
Wherefore will I never become the cause of this through the purchase of a
concubine; and it is my desire that thou demand for me in marriage the

Page 278

daughter of some one of the Kings, whose lineage is known and whose
loveliness hath renown. If thou can direct me to some maiden of birth and
piety of the daughters of Moslem Sovranty, I will ask her in marriage and
wed her in presence of witnesses, so may accrue to me the favour of the
Lord of all Creatures." Said the Wazir, "O King, verily Allah hath fulfilled
thy wish and hath brought thee to thy desire;" presently adding, "Know, O
King, it hath come to my knowledge that King Zahr Shah,[460] Lord of the
White Land, hath a daughter of surpassing loveliness whose charms talk
and tale fail to express: she hath not her equal in this age, for she is perfect
in proportion and symmetry, black eyed as if Kohl-dyed and long locked,
wee of waist and heavy of hip. When she draweth nigh she seduceth and
when she turneth her back[461] she slayeth; she ravisheth heart and view and
she looketh even as saith of her the poet:—
A thin-waist maid who shames the willow-wand; ✿ Nor sun nor moon can like her rising shine:
'Tis as her honey-dew of lips were blent ✿ With wine, and pearls of teeth were bathed in wine;
Her form, like heavenly Houri's, graceful slim; ✿ Fair face; and ruin dealt by glancing eyne:
How many a dead-done man her eyes have slain ✿ Upon her way of love in ruin li'en:
An live I she's my death! I'll say no more ✿ But dying without her vain were life of mine."

Now when the Wazir had made an end of describing that maiden, he said to
King Zahr Shah, "It is my counsel, O King, that thou despatch to her father
an ambassador, sagacious, experienced and trained in the ways of the world,
who shall courteously demand her in marriage for thee of her sire; for in
good sooth she hath not her equal in the far parts of the world nor in the
near." So shalt thou enjoy her lovely face in the way of grace, and the Lord
of Glory be content with thy case; for it is reported of the Prophet (whom
Allah bless and preserve!) that he said, "There be no monkery in Al-Islam."
At this the King was transported to perfect joy; his breast was broadened
and lightened; care and cark ceased from him and he turned to the Wazir
and said, "Know thou, O Minister, that none shall fare about this affair save
thou, by reason of thy consummate intelligence and good breeding;
wherefore hie thee home and do all thou hast to do and get thee ready by
the morrow and depart and demand me in marriage this maiden, with whom
thou hast occupied my heart and thought; and return not to me but with
her." Replied the Wazir, "I hear and I obey." Then he hied to his own house
and bade make ready presents befitting Kings, of precious stones and things
of price and other matters light of load but weighty of worth, besides Rabite
steeds and coats of mail, such as David made[462] and chests of treasure for

Page 279

which speech hath no measure. And the Wazir loaded the whole on camels
and mules, and set out attended by an hundred slave-girls with flags and
banners flaunting over his head. The King charged him to return to him
after a few days; and, when he was gone, Sulayman Shah lay on coals of
fire, engrossed night and day with desire; while the envoy fared on without
ceasing through gloom and light, spanning fertile field and desert site, till
but a day's march remained between him and the city whereto he was
bound. Here he sat him down on the banks of a river and, summoning one
of his confidants, bade him wend his way to King Zahr Shah and announce
his approach without delay. Quoth the messenger, "I hear and I obey!" And
he rode on in haste to that city and, as he was about to enter therein, it so
chanced that the King, who was sitting in one of his pleasaunces before the
city-gate, espied him as he was passing the doors, and knowing him for a
stranger, bade bring him before the presence. So the messenger coming
forward informed him of the approach of the Wazir of the mighty King
Sulayman Shah, Lord of the Green Land and of the Mountains of Ispahan:
whereat King Zahr Shah rejoiced and welcomed him. Then he carried him
to his palace and asked him, "Where leavedst thou the Wazir?"; and he
answered, "I left him in early day on the banks of such a river and to-
morrow he will reach thee, Allah continue his favours to thee and have
mercy upon thy parents!" Thereupon King Zahr Shah commanded one of
his Wazirs to take the better part of his Grandees and Chamberlains and
Lieutenants and Lords of the land, and go out to meet the ambassador in
honour of King Sulayman Shah; for that his dominion extended over the
country. Such was the case with Zahr Shah; but as regards the Wazir he
abode in his stead till night was half spent[463] and then set out for the city;
but when morning shone and the sun rose upon hill and down, of a sudden
he saw King Zahr Shah's Wazir approaching him, with his Chamberlains
and high Lords and Chief Officers of the kingdom; and the two parties
joined company at some parasangs' distance from the city.[464] Thereat the
Wazir made sure of the success of his errand and saluted the escort, which
ceased not preceding him till they reached the King's palace and passed in
before him through the gate to the seventh vestibule, a place where none
might enter on horseback, for it was near to where the King sat. So the
Minister alighted and fared on a-foot till he came to a lofty saloon, at whose
upper end stood a marble couch, set with pearls and stones of price, and
having for legs four elephant's tusks. Upon it was a coverlet of green satin

Page 280

purfled with red gold, and above it hung a canopy adorned with pearls and
gems, whereon sat King Zahr Shah, whilst his officers of state stood in
attendance before him. When the Wazir went in to him, he composed his
mind and, unbinding his tongue, displayed the oratory of Wazirs and saluted
the King in the language of eloquence——And Shahrazad perceived the
dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-eighth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Wazir of
King Sulayman Shah entered the presence of King Zahr Shah he composed
his mind and, unbinding his tongue, displayed the oratory of Wazirs and
saluted the King in the language of eloquence and improvised these
couplets:—
He cometh robed and bending gracefully: ✿ O'er crop and cropper dews of grace sheds he:
He charms; nor characts, spells nor gramarye ✿ May fend the glances of those eyne from thee:
Say to the blamer, "Blame me not, for I ✿ From love of him will never turn to flee":
My heart hath played me false while true to him, ✿ And Sleep, in love with him, abhorreth me:
O heart! th'art not the sole who loveth him, ✿ So bide with him while I desertion dree:
There's nought to joy mine ears with joyous sound ✿ Save praise of King Zahr Shah in jubilee:
A King albeit thou leave thy life to win ✿ One look, that look were all-sufficiency:
And if a pious prayer thou breathe for him, ✿ Shall join all Faithfuls in such pious gree:
Folk of his realm! If any shirk his right ✿ For other hoping, gross Unfaith I see.

When the Wazir had ended his poetry, King Zahr Shah bade him draw near
and honoured him with the highmost honours; then, seating him by his own
side, smiled in his face and favoured him with a gracious reply. They ceased
not on this wise till the time of the under-meal when the attendants brought
forward the tables of food in that saloon and all ate till they were sated;
after which the tables were removed and those who were in the assembly
withdrew, leaving only the chief officers. Now when the Minister saw this,
he rose to his feet and, after complimenting the King a second time and
kissing the ground before him, spake as follows, "O mighty King and dread
Lord! I have travelled hither and have visited thee upon a matter which
shall bring thee peace, profit and prosperity: and it is this, that I come as
ambassador to thee, seeking in marriage thy daughter, the noble and
illustrious maid, from Sulayman Shah, a Prince famed for justice and

Page 281

integrity, sincerity and generosity, Lord of the Green Land and of the
Mountains of Ispahan, who sendeth thee of presents a store, and gifts of
price galore, ardently desiring to become thy son-in-law. But art thou
inclined to him as he to thee?" He then kept silence, awaiting a reply. When
King Zahr Shah heard these words, he sprang to his feet and kissed the
ground respectfully before the Wazir, while the bystanders were confounded
at his condescension to the ambassador and their minds were amazed. Then
he praised Him who is the Lord of Honour and Glory and replied (and he
still standing), "O mighty Wazir and illustrious Chief; hear thou what I say!
Of a truth we are to King Sulayman Shah of the number of his subjects, and
we shall be ennobled by his alliance and we covet it ardently; for my
daughter is a handmaid of his handmaidens, and it is my dearest desire that
he may become my stay and my reliable support." Then he summoned the
Kazis and the witnesses, who should bear testimony that King Sulayman
Shah had despatched his Wazir as proxy to conclude the marriage, and that
King Zahr Shah joyfully acted and officiated for his daughter. So the Kazis
concluded the wedding-contract and offered up prayers for the happiness
and prosperity of the wedded feres; after which the Wazir arose and,
fetching the gifts and rarities and precious things, laid them all before the
King. Then Zahr Shah occupied himself anent the fitting out of his daughter
and honourably entertained the Wazir and feasted his subjects all, great and
small; and for two months they held high festival, omitting naught that
could rejoice heart and eye. Now when all things needful for the bride were
ready, the King caused the tents to be carried out and they pitched the camp
within sight of the city, where they packed the bride's stuffs in chests and
gat ready the Greek handmaids and Turkish slave-girls, and provided the
Princess with great store of precious treasures and costly jewels. Then he
had made for her a litter of red gold, inlaid with pearls and stones of price,
and set apart two mules to carry it; a litter which was like one of the
chambers of a palace, and within which she seemed as she were of the
loveliest Houris and it became as one of the pavilions of Paradise. And after
they had made bales of the treasures and monies, and had loaded them upon
the mules and camels, King Zahr Shah went forth with her for a distance of
three parasangs; after which he bade farewell to her and the Wazir and those
with him, and returned to his home in gladness and safety. Thereupon the
Wazir, faring with the King's daughter, pushed on and ceased not his stages

Page 282

over desert ways——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased
saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-ninth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir fared on
with the King's daughter and ceased not forcing his stages over desert ways
and hastened his best through nights and days, till there remained between
him and his city but three marches. Thereupon he sent forward to King
Sulayman Shah one who should announce the coming of the bride. The
King rejoiced thereat and bestowed on the messenger a dress of honour; and
bade his troops march forth in grand procession to meet the Princess and
her company for due worship and honour, and don their richest apparel with
banners flying over their heads. And his orders were obeyed. He also
commanded to cry throughout the city that neither curtained damsel nor
honoured lady nor time-ruptured crone should fail to fare forth and meet the
bride. So they all went out to greet her and the grandest of them vied in
doing her service and they agreed to bring her to the King's palace by night.
Moreover, the chief officers decided to decorate the road and to stand in
espalier of double line, whilst the bride should pass by preceded by her
eunuchs and serving-women and clad in the gear her father had given her.
So when she made her appearance, the troops surrounded her, these of the
right wing and those of the left, and the litter ceased not advancing with her
till she approached the palace; nor remained any but came forth to gaze
upon the Princess. Drums were beaten and spears were brandished and
horns blared and flags fluttered and steeds pranced for precedence and
scents shed fragrance till they reached the Palace gate and the pages entered
with the litter through the Harim-wicket. The place shone with its
splendours and the walls glittered for the glamour of its gear. Now when
night came, the eunuchs threw open the doors of the bridal-chamber and
stood surrounding the chief entrance; whereupon the bride came forward
and amid her damsels she was like the moon among stars or an union
shining on a string of lesser pearls, and she passed into the bridal closet
where they had set for her a couch of alabaster inlaid with unions and
jewels. As soon as she had taken seat there, the King came in to her and
Allah filled his heart with her love so he abated her maidenhead and ceased

Page 283

from him his trouble and disquiet. He abode with her well-nigh a month but
she had conceived by him the first night; and, when the month was ended,
he went forth and sat on his sofa of state, and dispensed justice to his
subjects, till the months of her pregnancy were accomplished. On the last
day of the ninth month, towards daybreak, the Queen was seized with the
pangs of labour; so she sat down on the stool of delivery and Allah made
the travail easy to her and she gave birth to a boy child, on whom appeared
auspicious signs. When the King heard of this, he joyed with exceeding joy
and rewarded the bearer of the good tidings with much treasure; and of his
gladness he went in to the child and kissed him between the eyes and
wondered at his brilliant loveliness; for in him was approved the saying of
the poet:—
In the towering forts Allah throned him King, ✿ A lion, a star in the skies of reign:
At his rising the spear and the throne rejoiced, ✿ The gazelle, the ostrich, the men of main:[465]
Mount him not on the paps, for right soon he'll show ✿ That to throne on the war-steed's loins he's
fain:
And wean him from sucking of milk, for soon ✿ A sweeter drink, the foe's blood, he'll drain.

Then the midwives took the newborn child and cut the navel-cord and
darkened his eyelids with Kohl-powder[466] and named him Táj al-Mulúk
Khárán.[467] He was suckled at the breast of fond indulgence and was reared
in the lap of happy fortune; and thus his days ceased not running and the
years passing by till he reached the age of seven. Thereupon Sulayman
Shah summoned the doctors and learned men and bade them teach his son
writing and science and belle-lettres. This they continued to do for some
years, till he had learnt what was needful; and, when the King saw that he
was well grounded in whatso he desired, he took him out of the teachers'
and professors' hands and engaged for him a skilful master, who taught him
cavalarice and knightly exercises till the boy attained the age of fourteen;
and when he fared abroad on any occasion, all who saw him were ravished
by his beauty and made him the subject of verse; and even pious men were
seduced by his brilliant loveliness.——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-tenth Night,

Page 284

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, That when Taj al-Muluk
Kharan, son of Sulayman Shah, became perfect in riding-craft and excelled
all those of his time, his excessive beauty, when he fared abroad on any
occasion, caused all who saw him to be ravished and to make him the
subject of verse; and even pious men were seduced by his brilliant
loveliness. Quoth the poet of him:—
I clipt his form and wax'd drunk with his scent, ✿ Fair branch to whom Zephyr gave nutriment:
Nor drunken as one who drinks wine, but drunk ✿ With night-draught his lips of the honey-dew lent:
All beauty is shown in the all of him, ✿ Hence all human hearts he in hand hath hent:
My mind, by Allah! shall ne'er unmind ✿ His love, while I wear life's chains till spent:
If I live, in his love I'll live; if I die ✿ For pine and longing, "O blest!" I'll cry.

When he reached the eighteenth year of his age, tender down[468] sprouted,
on his side-face fresh with youth, from a mole upon one rosy cheek and a
second beauty-spot, like a grain of ambergris, adorned the other; and he
won the wits and eyes of every wight who looked on him, even as saith the
poet:—
He is Caliph of Beauty in Yúsufs lieu, ✿ And all lovers fear when they sight his grace:
Pause and gaze with me; on his cheek thou'lt sight ✿ The Caliphate's banner of sable hue.[469]

And as saith another:—
Thy sight hath never seen a fairer sight, ✿ Of all things men can in the world espy,
Than yon brown mole, that studs his bonny cheek ✿ Of rosy red beneath that jet black eye.

And as saith another:—
I marvel seeing yon mole that serves his cheeks' bright flame ✿ Yet burneth not in fire albeit
Infidel[470];
I wonder eke to see that apostolic glance, ✿ Miracle-working, though it work by magic spell:
How fresh and bright the down that decks his cheek, and yet ✿ Bursten gall-bladders feed which e'en
as waters well.

And as saith another:—
I marvel hearing people questioning of ✿ The Fount of Life and in what land 'tis found:
I see it sprung from lips of dainty fawn, ✿ Sweet rosy mouth with green mustachio down'd:
And wondrous wonder 'tis when Moses viewed ✿ That Fount, he rested not from weary round.[471]

Now having developed such beauty, when he came to man's estate his
loveliness increased, and it won for him many comrades and intimates;

Page 285

while every one who drew near to him wished that Taj al-Muluk Kharan
might become Sultan after his father's death, and that he himself might be
one of his Emirs. Then took he passionately to chasing and hunting which
he would hardly leave for a single hour. His father, King Sulayman Shah,
would have forbidden him the pursuit fearing for him the perils of the waste
and the wild beasts; but he paid no heed to his warning voice. And it so
chanced that once upon a time he said to his attendants "Take ye ten days
food and forage;" and, when they obeyed his bidding, he set out with his
suite for sport and disport. They rode on into the desert and ceased not
riding four days, till they came to a place where the ground was green, and
they saw in it wild beasts grazing and trees with ripe fruit growing and
springs flowing. Quoth Taj al-Muluk to his followers, "Set up the nets here
and peg them in a wide ring and let our trysting place be at the mouth of the
fence, in such a spot." So they obeyed his words and staked out a wide
circle with toils; and there gathered together a mighty matter of all kinds of
wild beasts and gazelles, which cried out for fear of the men and threw
themselves for fright in the face of the horses. Then they loosed on to them
the hounds and lynxes[472] and hawks;[473] and they shot the quarry down
with shafts which pierced their vitals; and, by the time they came to the
further end of the net-ring, they had taken a great number of the wild beasts,
and the rest fled. Then Taj al-Muluk dismounted by the water-side and bade
the game be brought before himself, and divided it, after he had set apart
the best of the beasts for his father, King Sulayman Shah, and despatched
the game to him; and some he distributed among the officers of his court.
He passed the night in that place, and when morning dawned there came up
a caravan of merchants conveying negro slaves and white servants, and
halted by the water and the green ground. When Taj al-Muluk saw them, he
said to one of his companions, "Bring me news of yonder men and question
them why they have halted in this place.[474]" So the messenger went up to
them and addressed them, "Tell me who ye be, and answer me an answer
without delay." Replied they, "We are merchants and have halted to rest, for
that the next station is distant and we abide here because we have
confidence in King Sulayman Shah and his son, Taj al-Muluk, and we know
that all who alight in his dominions are in peace and safety; moreover we
have with us precious stuffs which we have brought for the Prince." So the
messenger returned and told these news to the King's son who, hearing the
state of the case and what the merchants had replied, said, "If they have

Page 286

brought stuff on my account I will not enter the city nor depart hence till I
see it shown to me." Then he mounted horse and rode to the caravan and his
Mamelukes followed him till he reached it. Thereupon the merchants rose
to receive him and invoked on him Divine aid and favour with continuance
of glory and virtues; after which they pitched him a pavilion of red satin,
embroidered with pearls and jewels, wherein they spread him a kingly
divan upon a silken carpet worked at the upper end with emeralds set in
gold. There Taj al-Muluk seated himself whilst his white servants stood in
attendance upon him, and sent to bid the merchants bring out all that they
had with them. Accordingly, they produced their merchandise, and
displayed the whole and he viewed it and took of it what liked him, paying
them the price. Then he looked about him at the caravan, and remounted
and was about to ride onwards, when his glance fell on a handsome youth in
fair attire, and of comely and shapely make, with flower-white brow and
moon-like face, save that his beauty was wasted and that yellow hues had
overspread his cheeks by reason of parting from those he loved;——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-eleventh Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Taj al-Muluk, when
he looked about him at the caravan, saw a handsome youth in neat attire and
of shapely make, with flower-like forehead and moon-like face, save that
his beauty was wasted and yellow hues had overspread his cheeks by reason
of parting from those he loved; and great was his groaning and moaning,
and the tears streamed from his eyelids as he repeated these couplets:—
Longsome is Absence; Care and Fear are sore, ✿ And ceaseless tears, O friend, mine eyes outpour:
Yea, I farewelled my heart on parting-day ✿ And heartless, hopeless, now I bide forlore:
Pause, O my friend, with me farewelling one ✿ Whose words my cure can work, my health restore!

Now when the youth ended his poetry he wept awhile and fell down in a
fainting-fit, whilst Taj al-Muluk looked at him and wondered at his case.
Then, coming to himself, he stared with distracted air, and versified in these
couplets:—

Page 287

Beware her glance I rede thee, 'tis like wizard-wight, ✿ None can escape unscathed those eye-shafts'
glancing flight:
In very sooth black eyes, with languorous sleepy look, ✿ Pierce deeper than white swords however
these may bite.
Be not thy senses by her sweets of speech beguiled, ✿ Whose brooding fever shall ferment in
thought and sprite:
Soft-sided Fair,[475] did silk but press upon her skin, ✿ 'Twould draw red blood from it, as thou
thyself canst sight.
Chary is she of charms twixt neck and anklets dwell; ✿ And ah! what other scent shall cause me such
delight?[476]

Then he sobbed a loud sob and swooned away. But when Taj al-Muluk saw
him in this case, he was perplexed about his state and went up to him; and,
as the youth came to his senses and saw the King's son standing at his head,
he sprang to his feet and kissed the ground between his hands. Taj al-Muluk
asked him, "Why didst thou not show us thy merchandise?" and he
answered, "O my lord, there is naught among my stock worthy of thine
august highness." Quoth the Prince, "Needs must thou show me what thou
hast and acquaint me with thy circumstance; for I see thee weeping-eyed
and heavy-hearted. If thou have been oppressed, we will end thine
oppression, and if thou be in debt, we will pay thy debt; for of a truth my
heart burneth to see thee, since I first set eyes on thee."[477] Then Taj al-
Muluk bade the seats be set, and they brought him a chair of ivory and
ebony with a net-work of gold and silk, and spread him a silken rug for his
feet. So he sat down on the chair and bidding the youth seat himself on the
rug said to him, "Show me thy stock in trade!" The young merchant replied,
"O my Lord, do not name this to me, for my goods be unworthy of thee."
Rejoined Taj al-Muluk, "It needs must be thus!"; and bade some of the
pages fetch the goods. So they brought them in despite of him; and, when
he saw them, the tears streamed from his eyes and he wept and sighed and
lamented; sobs rose in his throat and he repeated these couplets:—
By what thine eyelids show of Kohl and coquetry! ✿ By what thy shape displays of lissome
symmetry!
By what thy liplets store of honey-dew and wine! ✿ By what thy mind adorns of gracious kindly
gree!
To me thy sight dream-visioned, O my hope! exceeds ✿ The happiest escape from horriblest injury.

Then the youth opened his bales and displayed his merchandise to Taj al-
Muluk in detail, piece by piece, and amongst them he brought out a gown
of satin brocaded with gold, worth two thousand dinars. When he opened

Page 288

the gown there fell a piece of linen from its folds. As soon as the young
merchant saw this, he caught up the piece of linen in haste and hid it under
his thigh; and his reason wandered, and he began versifying:—
When shall be healed of thee this heart that ever bides in woe? ✿ Than thee the Pleiad-stars more
chance of happy meeting show.
Parting and banishment and longing pain and lowe of love, ✿ Procrastinating[478] and delay—these
ills my life lay low:
Nor union bids me live in joy, nor parting kills by grief, ✿ Nor travel draws me nearer thee nor
nearer comest thou:
Of thee no justice may be had, in thee dwells naught of ruth; ✿ Nor gain of grace by side of thee, nor
flight from thee I know:
For love of thee all goings forth and comings back are strait ✿ On me; and I am puzzled sore to
know where I shall go.

Taj al-Muluk wondered with great wonder at his verse, and could not
comprehend the cause. But when the youth snatched up the bit of linen and
placed it under thigh, he asked him, "What is that piece of linen?" "O my
Lord," answered the merchant, "thou hast no concern with this piece."
Quoth the King's son, "Show it me;" and quoth the merchant, "O my Lord, I
refused to show thee my goods on account of this piece of linen; for I
cannot let thee look upon it."——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day
and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-twelfth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
said to Taj al-Muluk, "I did not refuse to show thee my goods save on this
account, for I cannot let thee look upon it." Whereupon Taj al-Muluk
retorted, "Perforce I must and will see it;" and insisted and became angry.
So the youth drew it out from under his thigh, and wept and moaned and
redoubled his sighs and groans, and repeated these verses:—

Page 289

Now blame him not; for blame brings only irk and pain! ✿ Indeed, I spake him sooth but ne'er his ear
could gain:
May Allah guard my moon which riseth in the vale ✿ Beside our camp, from loosed robe like skyey
plain:[479]
I left him but had Love vouchsafed to leave for me ✿ Some peace in life such leave of him I ne'er
had ta'en:
How long he pleaded for my sake on parting morn, ✿ While down his cheeks and mine tears ran in
railing rain:
Allah belie me not: the garb of mine excuse ✿ This parting rent, but I will mend that garb again!
No couch is easy to my side, nor on such wise ✿ Aught easeth him, when all alone without me lain:
Time with ill-omened hand hath wrought between us two, ✿ And made my waxing joys to wane and
his to wane,
And poured mere grief and woe, what time Time fain had crowned ✿ The bowl he made me drink
and gave for him to drain.

When he ended his recitation, quoth Taj al-Muluk, "I see thy conduct
without consequence; tell me then why weepest thou at the sight of this
rag!" When the young merchant heard speak of the piece of linen, he sighed
and answered, "O my lord, my story is a strange and my case out of range,
with regard to this piece of linen and to her from whom I brought it and to
her who wrought on it these figures and emblems." Hereupon, he spread out
the piece of linen, and behold, thereon was the figure of a gazelle wrought
in silk and worked with red gold, and facing it was another gazelle traced in
silver with a neck-ring of red gold and three bugles[480] of chrysolite upon
the ring. When Taj al-Muluk saw the beauty of these figures, he exclaimed,
"Glory be to Allah who teacheth man that which he knoweth not!"[481] And
his heart yearned to hear the youth's story; so he said to him, "Tell me thy
story with her who owned these gazelles." Replied the young man:—Hear,
O my Lord, the

Page 290

TALE OF AZIZ AND AZIZAH.[482]

My father was a wealthy merchant and Allah had vouchsafed him no other
child than myself; but I had a cousin, Azízah hight, daughter of my paternal
uncle and we twain were brought up in one house; for her father was dead
and before his death, he had agreed with my father that I should marry her.
So when I reached man's estate and she reached womanhood, they did not
separate her from me or me from her, till at last my father spoke to my
mother and said, "This very year we will draw up the contract of marriage
between Aziz and Azizah." So having agreed upon this he betook himself to
preparing provision for the wedding-feast. Still we ceased not to sleep on
the same carpet knowing naught of the case, albeit she was more
thoughtful, more intelligent and quicker-witted than I. Now when my father
had made an end of his preparations, and naught remained for him but to
write out the contract and for me but to consummate the marriage with my
cousin, he appointed the wedding for a certain Friday, after public prayers;
and, going round to his intimates among the merchants and others, he
acquainted them with that, whilst my mother went forth and invited her
women friends and summoned her kith and kin. When the Friday came,
they cleaned the saloon and prepared for the guests and washed the marble
floor; then they spread tapestry about our house and set out thereon what
was needful, after they had hung its walls with cloth of gold. Now the folk
had agreed to come to us after the Friday prayers; so my father went out and
bade them make sweetmeats and sugared dishes, and there remained
nothing to do but to draw up the contract. Then my mother sent me to the
bath and sent after me a suit of new clothes of the richest; and, when I came
out of the Hammam, I donned those habits which were so perfumed that as
I went along, there exhaled from them a delicious fragrance scenting the
wayside. I had designed to repair to the Cathedral-mosque, when I
bethought me of one of my friends and returned in quest of him that he
might be present at the writing of the contract; and quoth I to myself, "This
matter will occupy me till near the time of congregational prayer." So I
went on and entered a by-street which I had never before entered, perspiring
profusely from the effects of the bath and the new clothes on my body; and
the sweat streamed down whilst the scents of my dress were wafted abroad:

Page 291

I therefore sat me at the upper end of the street resting on a stone bench,
after spreading under me an embroidered kerchief I had with me. The heat
oppressed me more and more, making my forehead perspire and the drops
trickled along my cheeks; but I could not wipe my face with my kerchief
because it was dispread under me. I was about to take the skirt of my robe
and wipe my cheeks with it, when unexpectedly there fell on me from
above a white kerchief, softer to the touch than the morning breeze and
pleasanter to the sight than healing to the diseased. I hent it in hand and
raised my head to see whence it had fallen, when my eyes met the eyes of
the lady who owned these gazelles.——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-thirteenth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the youth continued to
Taj al-Muluk:—So I raised my head to see whence this kerchief had fallen,
when my eyes met those of the lady who owned these gazelles. And lo! she
was looking out of a wicket in a lattice of brass and never saw my eyes a
fairer than she; and in fine my tongue faileth to describe her beauty. When
she caught sight of me looking at her, she put her forefinger into her mouth,
then joined her middle finger and her witness-finger[483] and laid them on
her bosom, between her breasts; after which she drew in her head and
closed the wicket-shutter and went her ways. Thereupon fire broke out in
and was heaped upon my heart, and greater grew my smart; the one sight
cost me a thousand sighs and I abode perplexed, for that I heard no word by
her spoken, nor understood the meaning of her token. I looked at the
window a second time, but found it shut and waited patiently till sundown,
but sensed no sound and saw no one in view. So when I despaired of seeing
her again, I rose from my place and taking up the handkerchief, opened it,
when there breathed from it a scent of musk which caused me so great
delight I became as one in Paradise.[484] Then I spread it before me and out
dropped from it a delicate little scroll; whereupon I opened the paper which
was perfumed with a delicious perfume, and therein were writ these
couplets:—

Page 292

I sent to him a scroll that bore my plaint of love, ✿ Writ in fine delicate hand; for writing proves
man's skill:
Then quoth to me my friend, "Why is thy writing thus; ✿ So fine, so thin-drawn 'tis to read
unsuitable?"
Quoth I, "For that I'm fine-drawn, wasted, waxed thin; ✿ Thus lovers' writ should be, for so Love
wills his will."

And after casting my eyes on the beauty of the kerchief,[485] I saw upon one
of its two borders the following couplets worked in with the needle:—
His cheek-down writeth (O fair fall the goodly scribe!) ✿ Two lines on table of his face in Rayhán-
hand:[486]
O the wild marvel of the Moon when comes he forth! ✿ And when he bends, O shame to every
Willow-wand!

And on the opposite border these two couplets were traced:—
His cheek-down writeth on his cheek with ambergris on pearl ✿ Two lines, like jet on apple li'en, the
goodliest design:
Slaughter is in those languid eyne whene'er a glance they deal, ✿ And drunkenness in either cheek
and not in any wine.

When I read the poetry on the handkerchief the flames of love darted into
my heart, and yearning and pining redoubled their smart. So I took the
kerchief and the scroll and went home, knowing no means to win my wish,
for that I was incapable of conducting love-affairs and inexperienced in
interpreting hints and tokens. Nor did I reach my home ere the night was far
spent and I found the daughter of my uncle sitting in tears. But as soon as
she saw me she wiped away the drops and came up to me, and took off my
walking dress and asked me the reason of my absence, saying, "All the folk,
Emirs and notables and merchants and others, assembled in our house; and
the Kazi and the witnesses were also present at the appointed time. They ate
and tarried awhile sitting to await thine appearance for the writing of the
contract; and, when they despaired of thy presence, they dispersed and went
their ways. And indeed," she added, "thy father raged with exceeding wrath
by reason of this, and swore that he would not celebrate our marriage save
during the coming year, for that he hath spent on these festivities great store
of money." And she ended by asking, "What hath befallen thee this day to
make thee delay till now?; and why hast thou allowed that to happen which
happened because of thine absence?" Answered I, "O daughter of mine
uncle, question me not concerning what hath befallen me."[487] Then I told

Page 293

her all that had passed from beginning to end, and showed her the
handkerchief. She took the scroll and read what was written therein; and
tears ran down her cheeks and she repeated these cinquains:—
Who saith that Love at first of free will came, ✿ Say him:—Thou liest! Love be grief and grame:
Yet shall such grame and grief entail no shame; ✿ All annals teach us one thing and the same—
Good current coin clipt coin we may not clepe!

An please thou, say there's pleasure in thy pain, ✿ Find Fortune's playful gambols glad and fain:
Or happy blessings in th' unhappy's bane, ✿ That joy or grieve with equal might and main:—
'Twixt phrase and antiphrase I'm all a-heap!

But he, withal, whose days are summer-bright, ✿ Whom maids e'er greet with smiling lips' delight;
Whom spicey breezes fan in every site ✿ And wins whate'er he wills, that happy wight
White-blooded coward heart should never keep!

Then she asked me, "What said she, and what signs made she to thee?" I
answered, "She uttered not a word, but put her forefinger in her mouth, then
joining it to her middle finger, laid both fingers on her bosom and pointed
to the ground. Thereupon she withdrew her head and shut the wicket; and
after that I saw her no more. However, she took my heart with her, so I sat
till sundown, expecting her again to look out of the window; but she did it
not; and, when I despaired of her, I rose from my seat and came home. This
is my history and I beg thee to help me in this my sore calamity." Upon this
she raised her face to me and said, "O son of mine uncle, if thou soughtest
my eye, I would tear it for thee from its eyelids, and perforce I cannot but
aid thee to thy desire and aid her also to her desire; for she is whelmed in
passion for thee even as thou for her." Asked I, "And what is the
interpretation of her signs?"; and Azizah answered, "As for the putting her
finger in her mouth,[488] it showed that thou art to her as her soul to her body
and that she would bite into union with thee with her wisdom teeth. As for
the kerchief, it betokeneth that her breath of life is bound up in thee. As for
the placing her two fingers on her bosom between her breasts, its
explanation is that she saith:—The sight of thee may dispel my grief. For
know, O my cousin, that she loveth thee and she trusteth in thee. This is my
interpretation of her signs and, could I come and go at will, I would bring
thee and her together in shortest time, and curtain you both with my skirt."
Hearing these words I thanked her (continued the young merchant) for
speaking thus, and said to myself, "I will wait two days." So I abode two
days in the house, neither going out nor coming in; neither eating nor

Page 294

drinking but I laid my head on my cousin's lap, whilst she comforted me
and said to me, "Be resolute and of good heart and hope for the best!"——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-fourteenth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the youth pursued to
Taj al-Muluk:—And when the two days were past she said to me, "Be of
good cheer and clear thine eyes of tears and take courage to dress thyself
and go to her, according to thy tryst." Then she rose and changed my
clothes and perfumed me with incense-smoke. So I braced myself up and
heartened my heart and went out and walked on till I came to the by-street,
where I sat down on the bench awhile. And behold, the wicket suddenly
opened and I looked up and seeing her, fell down in a swoon. When I
revived, I called up resolution and took courage and gazed again at her and
again became insensible to the world around me. Then I came to myself and
looking at her, saw that she held in hand a mirror and a red kerchief. Now
when she caught my glance, she bared her fore-arms and opened her five
fingers and smote her breast with palm and digits; and after this she raised
her hands and, holding the mirror outside the wicket, she took the red
kerchief and retired into the room with it, but presently returned and putting
out her hand with the kerchief, let it down towards the lane three several
times, dipping it and raising it as often. Then she wrung it out and folded it
in her hands, bending down her head the while; after which she drew it in
from the lattice and, shutting the wicket-shutter, went away without a single
word; nay, she left me confounded and knowing not what signified her
signs.[489] I tarried sitting there till supper-time and did not return home till
near midnight; and there I found the daughter of my uncle with her cheek
propt in her hand and her eyelids pouring forth tears; and she was repeating
these couplets:—

Page 295

Woe's me! why should the blamer gar thee blaming trow? ✿ How be consoled for thee that art so
tender bough?
Bright being! on my vitals dost thou prey, and drive ✿ My heart before platonic passion's[490] force
to bow.
Thy Turk-like[491] glances havoc deal in core of me, ✿ As furbished sword thin-ground at curve
could never show:
Thou weigh'st me down with weight of care, while I have not ✿ Strength e'en to bear my shift, so
weakness lays me low:
Indeed I weep blood-tears to hear the blamer say:—✿ "The lashes of thy lover's eyne shall pierce
thee through!"
Thou hast, my prince of loveliness! an Overseer,[492] ✿ Who wrongs me, and a Groom[493] who
beats me down with brow.
He foully lies who says all loveliness belonged ✿ To Joseph, in thy loveliness is many a Joe:
I force myself to turn from thee, in deadly fright ✿ Of spies; and what the force that turns away my
sight!

When I heard her verse, cark increased and care redoubled on me and I fell
down in a corner of our house; whereupon she arose in haste and, coming to
me, lifted me up and took off my outer clothes and wiped my face with her
sleeve. Then she asked me what had befallen me, and I described all that
had happened from her. Quoth she, "O my cousin, as for her sign to thee
with her palm and five fingers its interpretation is, Return after five days;
and the putting forth of her head out of the window, and her gestures with
the mirror and the letting down and raising up and wringing out of the red
kerchief,[494] signify, Sit in the dyer's shop till my messenger come to thee."
When I heard her words fire flamed up in my heart and I exclaimed, "O
daughter of my uncle, thou sayest sooth in this thine interpretation; for I
saw in the street the shop of a Jew dyer." Then I wept, and she said, "Be of
good cheer and strong heart: of a truth others are occupied with love for
years and endure with constancy the ardour of passion, whilst thou hast but
a week to wait; why then this impatience?" Thereupon she went on cheering
me with comfortable talk and brought me food: so I took a mouthful and
tried to eat but could not; and I abstained from meat and drink and
estranged myself from the solace of sleep, till my colour waxed yellow and
I lost my good looks; for I had never been in love before nor had I ever
savoured the ardour of passion save this time. So I fell sick and my cousin
also sickened on my account; but she would relate to me, by way of
consolation, stories of love and lovers every night till I fell asleep; and
whenever I awoke, I found her wakeful for my sake with tears running
down her cheeks. This ceased not till the five days were past, when my
cousin rose and warmed some water and bathed me with it. Then she

Page 296

dressed me in my best and said to me, "Repair to her and Allah fulfil thy
wish and bring thee to thy desire of thy beloved!" So I went out and ceased
not walking on till I came to the upper end of the by-street. As it was the
Sabbath[495] I found the dyer's shop locked and sat before it, till I heard the
call to mid afternoon prayer. Then the sun yellowed and the Mu'ezzins[496]
chanted the call to sundown-prayer and the night came; but I saw no sign
nor heard one word, nor knew any news of her. So I feared for my life
sitting there alone; and at last I arose and walked home reeling like a
drunken man. When I reached the house, I found my cousin Azizah
standing, with one hand grasping a peg driven into the wall and the other on
her breast; and she was sighing and groaning and repeating these couplets:

The longing of an Arab lass forlorn of kith and kin ✿ (Who to Hijázian willow-wand and myrtle[497]
doth incline,
And who, when meeting caravan, shall with love-lowe set light ✿ To bivouac-fire, and bring for
drink her tears of pain and pine)
Exceeds not mine for him nor more devotion shows, but he ✿ Seeing my heart is wholly his spurns
love as sin indign.

Now when she had finished her verse she turned to me and, seeing me,
wiped away her tears and my tears with her sleeve. Then she smiled in my
face and said, "O my cousin, Allah grant thee enjoyment of that which He
hath given thee! Why didst thou not pass the night by the side of thy
beloved and why hast thou not fulfilled thy desire of her?" When I heard
her words, I gave her a kick in the breast and she fell down in the saloon
and her brow struck upon the edge of the raised pavement and hit against a
wooden peg therein. I looked at her and saw that her forehead was cut open
and the blood running——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-fifteenth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued to Taj al-Muluk:—Now when I kicked the daughter of my uncle
in the breast she fell on the edge of the raised pavement in the saloon and
her brow struck upon a wooden peg. Thereby her forehead was cut open
and the blood ran down, but she was silent and did not utter a single sound.

Page 297

[498]
Presently she rose up, and made some tinder of rags, then staunching
with it the bleeding wound, bound her forehead with a bandage; after which
she wiped up the blood that had fallen on the carpet, and it was as if nothing
had been. Presently she came up to me and smiling in my face, said with
gentle voice, "By Allah, O son of my uncle, I spake not these words to
mock at thee or at her! But I was troubled with an ache in my head and was
minded to be blooded, but now thou hast eased my head and lightened my
brow; so tell me what hath befallen thee to-day." Thereupon I told her all
that had passed between me and her that day; and she wept as she heard my
words and said, "O son of my uncle, rejoice at the good tidings of thy desire
being fulfilled and thine aim being attained. Of a truth this is a sign of
acceptance; for that she stayed away only because she wisheth to try thee
and know if thou be patient or not, and sincere in thy love for her or
otherwise. To-morrow, repair to her at the old place and see what sign she
maketh to thee; for indeed thy gladness is near and the end of thy sadness is
at hand." And she went on to comfort me; but my cark and care ceased not
to increase on me. Presently she brought me food which I kicked away with
my foot so that the contents of every saucer were scattered in all directions,
and I said, "Every lover is a madman; he inclineth not to food neither
enjoyeth he sleep." And my cousin Azizah rejoined, "By Allah, O son of my
uncle, these be in very deed the signs of love!" And the tears streamed
down her cheeks whenas she gathered the fragments of the saucers and
wiped up the food; then she took seat and talked to me, whilst I prayed
Allah to hasten the dawn. At last, when morning arose with its sheen and
shine, I went out to seek her and hastening to her by-street sat down on that
bench, when lo! the wicket opened and she put out her head laughing. Then
she disappeared within and returned with a mirror, a bag, and a pot full of
green plants and she held in hand a lamp. The first thing she did was to take
the mirror and, putting it into the bag, tie it up and throw it back into the
room; then she let down her hair over her face and set the lamp on the pot
of flowers during the twinkling of an eye; then she took up all the things
and went away shutting the window without saying a word. My heart was
riven by this state of the case, and by her secret signals, her mysterious
secrets and her utter silence; and thereby my longing waxed more violent
and my passion and distraction redoubled on me. So I retraced my steps,
tearful-eyed and heavy-hearted, and returned home, where I found the
daughter of my uncle sitting with her face to the wall; for her heart was

Page 298

burning with grief and galling jealousy; albeit her affection forbade her to
acquaint me with what she suffered of passion and pining when she saw the
excess of my longing and distraction. Then I looked at her and saw on her
head two bandages, one on account of the accident to her forehead and the
other over her eye in consequence of the pain she endured for stress of
weeping; and she was in miserable plight shedding tears and repeating these
couplets:—
I number rights; indeed I count night after night; ✿ Yet lived I long ere learnt so sore accompt to see,
ah!
Dear friend, I compass not what Allah pleased to doom ✿ For Laylá, nor what Allah destinèd for me,
ah!
To other giving her and unto me her love, ✿ What loss but Layla's loss would He I ever dree, ah!

And when she had finished her reciting, she looked towards me and seeing
me through her tears, wiped them away and came up to me hastily, but
could not speak for excess of love. So she remained silent for some while
and then said, "O my cousin, tell me what befel thee with her this time." I
told her all that had passed and she said, "Be patient, for the time of thy
union is come and thou hast attained the object of thy hopes. As for her
signal to thee with the mirror which she put in the bag, it said to thee, When
the sun is set; and the letting down of her hair over her face signified, When
night is near and letteth fall the blackness of the dark and hath starkened the
daylight, come hither. As for her gesture with the pot of green plants it
meant, When thou comest, enter the flower-garden which is behind the
street; and as for her sign with the lamp it denoted, When thou enterest the
flower-garden walk down it and make for the place where thou seest the
lamp shining; and seat thyself beneath it and await me; for the love of thee
is killing me." When I heard these words from my cousin, I cried out from
excess of passion and said, "How long wilt thou promise me and I go to her,
but get not my will nor find any true sense in thine interpreting." Upon this
she laughed and replied, "It remaineth for thee but to have patience during
the rest of this day till the light darken and the night starken and thou shalt
enjoy union and accomplish thy hopes; and indeed all my words be without
leasing. Then she repeated these two couplets:—
Let days their folds and plies deploy, ✿ And shun the house that deals annoy!
Full oft when joy seems farthest far ✿ Thou nighmost art to hour of joy."

Page 299

Then she drew near to me and began to comfort me with soothing speech,
but dared not bring me aught of food, fearing lest I be angry with her and
hoping I might incline to her; so when coming to me she only took off my
upper garment and said to me, "Sit O my cousin, that I may divert thee with
talk till the end of the day and, Almighty Allah willing, as soon as it is night
thou shalt be with thy beloved." But I paid no heed to her and ceased not
looking for the approach of darkness, saying, "O Lord, hasten the coming of
the night!" And when night set in, the daughter of my uncle wept with sore
weeping and gave me a crumb of pure musk, and said to me, "O my cousin,
put this crumb in thy mouth, and when thou hast won union with thy
beloved and hast taken thy will of her and she hath granted thee thy desire,
repeat to her this couplet:—
Ho, lovers all! by Allah say me sooth ✿ What shall he do when love sore vexeth youth?[499]"

And she kissed me and swore me not to repeat this couplet till I should be
about to leave my lover and I said, "Hearing is obeying!" And when it was
supper-tide I went out and ceased not walking on till I came to the flower-
garden whose door I found open. So I entered and, seeing a light in the
distance, made towards it and reaching it, came to a great pavilion vaulted
over with a dome of ivory and ebony, and the lamp hung from the midst of
the dome. The floor was spread with silken carpets embroidered in gold and
silver, and under the lamp stood a great candle, burning in a candelabrum of
gold. In mid-pavilion was a fountain adorned with all manner of figures;[500]
and by its side stood a table covered with a silken napkin, and on its edge a
great porcelain bottle full of wine, with a cup of crystal inlaid with gold.
Near all these was a large tray of silver covered over, and when I uncovered
it I found therein fruits of every kind, figs and pomegranates, grapes and
oranges, citrons and shaddocks[501] disposed amongst an infinite variety of
sweet-scented flowers, such as rose, jasmine, myrtle, eglantine, narcissus
and all sorts of sweet-smelling herbs. I was charmed with the place and I
joyed with exceeding joy, albeit I found not there a living soul and my grief
and anxiety ceased from me.——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of
day, and ceased to say her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-sixteenth Night,

Page 300

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued to Taj al-Muluk:—I was charmed with the place and joyed with
great joy albeit there I found not a living soul of Almighty Allah's creatures,
and saw nor slave nor handmaid to oversee these things or to watch and
ward these properties. So I sat down in the pavilion to await the coming of
the beloved of my heart; but the first hour of the night passed by, and the
second hour, and the third hour, and still she came not. Then hunger grew
sore upon me, for that it was long since I had tasted food by reason of the
violence of my love: but when I found the place even as my cousin had told
me, and saw the truth of her interpretation of my beloved's signs, my mind
was set at rest and I felt the pangs of hunger; moreover, the odour of the
viands on the table excited me to eat. So making sure of attaining my
desire, and being famished for food I went up to the table and raised the
cover and found in the middle a china dish containing four chickens
reddened with roasting and seasoned with spices, round the which were
four saucers, one containing sweetmeats, another conserve of pomegranate-
seeds, a third almond-pastry[502] and a fourth honey fritters; and the contents
of these saucers were part sweet and part sour. So I ate of the fritters and a
piece of meat, then went on to the almond-cakes and ate what I could; after
which I fell upon the sweetmeats, whereof I swallowed a spoonful or two or
three or four, ending with part of a chicken and a mouthful of something
beside. Upon this my stomach became full and my joints loose and I waxed
too drowsy to keep awake; so I laid my head on a cushion, after having
washed my hands, and sleep overcame me; I knew not what happened to
me after this, and I awoke not till the sun's heat scorched me, for that I had
never once tasted sleep for days past. When I awoke I found on my stomach
a piece of salt and a bit of charcoal; so I stood up and shook my clothes and
turned to look right and left, but could see no one; and discovered that I had
been sleeping on the marble pavement without bedding beneath me. I was
perplexed thereat and afflicted with great affliction; the tears ran down my
cheeks and I mourned for myself. Then I returned home, and when I
entered, I found my cousin beating her hand on her bosom and weeping
tears like rain-shedding clouds; and she versified with these couplets:—

Page 301

Blows from my lover's land a Zephyr cooly sweet, ✿ And with its every breath makes olden love
new glow:
O Zephyr of the morning hour, come show to us ✿ Each lover hath his lot, his share of joy and woe:
Could I but win one dearest wish, we had embraced ✿ With what embrace and clip of breast fond
lovers know.
Allah forbids, while bides unseen my cousin's face, ✿ All joys the World can give or hand of Time
bestow.
Would Heaven I knew his heart were like this heart of me, ✿ Melted by passion-flame and charged
with longing lowe.

When she saw me, she rose in haste and wiped away her tears and
addressed me with her soft speech, saying, "O son of my uncle, verily Allah
hath been gracious to thee in thy love, for that she whom thou lovest loveth
thee, whilst I pass my time in weeping and bewailing my severance from
thee who blamest me and chidest me; but may Allah not punish thee for my
sake!" Thereupon she smiled in my face a smile of reproach and caressed
me; then taking off my walking clothes, she spread them out and said, "By
Allah, this is not the scent of one who hath enjoyed his lover! So tell me
what hath befallen thee, O my cousin." I told her all that had passed, and
she smiled again a smile of reproach and said, "Verily, my heart is full of
pain; but may he not live who would hurt thy heart! Indeed, this woman
maketh herself inordinately dear and difficult to thee, and by Allah, O son
of my uncle, I fear for thee from her.[503] Know, O my cousin, that the
meaning of the salt is thou wast drowned in sleep like insipid food,
disgustful to the taste; and it is as though she said to thee:—It behoveth
thou be salted lest the stomach eject thee; for thou professest to be of the
lovers noble and true; but sleep is unlawful and to a lover undue; therefore
is thy love but a lie. However, it is her love for thee that lieth; for she saw
thee asleep yet aroused thee not and were her love for thee true, she had
indeed awoken thee. As for the charcoal, it means Allah blacken thy face[504]
for thou makest a lying pretence of love, whereas thou art naught but a child
and hast no object in life other than eating and drinking and sleeping! such
is the interpretation of her signs, and may Allah Almighty deliver thee from
her!" When I heard my cousin's words, I beat my hand upon my breast and
cried out, "By Allah, this is the very truth, for I slept and lovers sleep not!
Indeed I have sinned against myself, for what could have wrought me more
hurt than eating and sleeping? Now what shall I do?" Then I wept sore and
said to the daughter of my uncle, "Tell me how to act and have pity on me,
so may Allah have pity on thee: else I shall die." As my cousin loved me

Page 302

with very great love,——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and
ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-seventeenth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued his tale to Taj al-Muluk:—Thereupon quoth I to the daughter of
my uncle, "Tell me what to do and have pity on me, so may Allah have pity
on thee!" As the daughter of my uncle loved me with great love, she replied,
"On my head and eyes! But, O my cousin, I repeat what I have told thee
oftentimes, if I could go in and out at will, I would at once bring you two
together and cover you both with my skirt: nor would I do this but hoping to
win thy favour. Inshallah, I will do my utmost endeavour to unite you; but
hear my words and do my bidding. Go thou to the very same place and sit
down where thou sattest before and at supper-tide look thou eat not, for
eating induceth sleep; and have a care thou slumber not, for she will not
come to thee till a fourth part of the night be passed. And the Almighty
avert her mischief from thee!" Now when I heard these words I rejoiced and
besought Allah to hasten the night; and, as soon as it was dark, I was
minded to go, and my cousin said to me, "When thou shalt have met her,
repeat to her the couplet I taught thee before, at the time of thy leave-
taking." Replied I, "On my head and eyes!" and went out and repaired to the
garden, where I found all made ready in the same state as on the previous
night, with every requisite of meat and drink, dried fruits, sweet-scented
flowers and so forth. I went up into the pavilion and smelt the odour of the
viands and my spirit lusted after them; but I possessed my soul in patience
for a while, till at last I could no longer withstand temptation. So I arose
from my seat and went up to the table and, raising its cover, found a dish of
fowls, surrounded by four saucers containing four several meats. I ate a
mouthful of each kind and as much as I would of the sweetmeats and a
piece of meat: then I drank from the saucer a sauce yellowed with
saffron[505] and as it pleased me, I supped it up by the spoonful till I was
satisfied and my stomach was full. Upon this, my eyelids drooped; so I took
a cushion and set it under my head, saying, "Haply I can recline upon it
without going to sleep." Then I closed my eyes and slept, nor did I wake till
the sun had risen, when I found on my stomach a cube of bone,[506] a single

Page 303

tip-cat stick,[507] the stone of a green date[508] and a carob pod. There was no
furniture nor aught else in the place, and it was as if there had been nothing
there yesterday. So I rose and shaking all these things off me, fared forth in
fury; and, going home, found my cousin groaning and versifying with these
couplets:—

Page 304

A wasted body, heart enpierced to core, ✿ And tears that down my poor cheeks pour and pour:
And lover dure of access; but, but still ✿ Naught save what's fair can come from fairest flow'r;
O cousin mine thou fill'st my soul with pain, ✿ And from these tears mine eyelids ache full sore!

I chid the daughter of my uncle and abused her, whereat she wept; then,
wiping away her tears, she came up to me and kissed me and began
pressing me to her bosom, whilst I held back from her blaming myself.
Then said she to me, "O my cousin, it seemeth thou sleptest again this
night?" Replied I, "Yes; and when I awoke, I found on my stomach a cube
of bone, a single tip-cat stick, a stone of a green date and a carob-pod, and I
know not why she did this." Then I wept and went up to her and said,
"Expound to me her meaning in so doing and tell me how shall I act and aid
me in my sore strait." She answered, "On my head and eyes! By the single
tip-cat stick and the cube of bone which she placed upon thy stomach she
saith to thee, Thy body is present but thy heart is absent; and she meaneth,
Love is not thus: so do not reckon thyself among lovers. As for the date-
stone, it is as if she said to thee, An thou wert in love thy heart would be
burning with passion and thou wouldst not taste the delight of sleep; for the
sweet of love is like a green date[509] which kindleth a coal of fire in the
vitals. As for the carob-pod[510] it signifieth to thee, The lover's heart is
wearied; and thereby she saith, Be patient under our separation with the
patience of Job." When I heard this interpretation, fires darted into my vitals
like a dart and grief redoubled upon my heart and I cried out, saying, "Allah
decreed sleep to me for my ill-fortune." Then I said to her, "O my cousin,
by my life, devise me some device whereby I may win my will of her!" She
wept and answered, "O Aziz, O son of my uncle, verily my heart is full of
sad thought which I cannot speak: but go thou again to-night to the same
place and beware thou sleep not, and thou shalt surely attain thy desire. This
is my counsel and peace be with thee!" Quoth I, "If Allah please I will not
sleep, but will do as thou biddest me." Then my cousin rose, and brought
me food, saying, "Eat now what may suffice thee, that nothing may divert
thy heart." So I ate my fill and, when night came, my cousin rose and
bringing me a sumptuous suit of clothes clad me therein. Then she made me
swear I would repeat to my lover the verse aforesaid and bade me beware of
sleeping. So I left her and repaired to the garden and went up into that same
pavilion where I occupied myself in holding my eyelids open with my
fingers and nodding my head as the night darkened on me.——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.

Page 305

Now when it was the Hundred-and-eighteenth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued to Taj al-Muluk:—So I repaired to the garden and went up into
that same pavilion and occupied myself in gazing upon the flower-beds and
in holding my eyelids open with my fingers and nodding my head as the
night darkened on me. And presently I grew hungry with watching and the
smell of the meats being wafted towards me, my appetite increased: so I
went up to the table and took off the cover and ate a mouthful of every dish
and a bit of meat; after which I turned to the flagon of wine, saying to
myself, I will drink one cup. I drank it, and then I drank a second and a
third, till I had drunk full ten, when the cool air smote me and I fell to the
earth like a felled man. I ceased not to lie thus till day arose, when I awoke
and found myself outside the garden, and on my stomach were a butcher's
knife and a dram-weight of iron.[511] Thereat I trembled and, taking them
with me, went home, where I found my cousin saying, "Verily, I am in this
house wretched and sorrowful, having no helper but weeping." Now when I
entered, I fell down at full length and throwing the knife and the dram-
weight from my hand, I fainted clean away. As soon as I came to myself, I
told her what had befallen me and said, "Indeed, I shall never enjoy my
desire." But when she saw my tears and my passion, they redoubled her
distress on my account, and she cried, "Verily, I am helpless! I warned thee
against sleeping; but thou wouldst not hearken to my warning, nor did my
words profit thee aught." I rejoined, "By Allah, I conjure thee to explain to
me the meaning of the knife and the iron dram-weight." "By the dram-
weight," replied my cousin, "she alludeth to her right eye,[512] and she
sweareth by it and saith:—By the Lord of all creatures and by my right eye!
if thou come here again and sleep, I will cut thy throat with this very knife.
And indeed I fear for thee, O my cousin, from her malice; my heart is full
of anguish for thee and I cannot speak. Nevertheless, if thou can be sure of
thyself not to sleep when thou returnest to her, return to her and beware of
sleeping and thou shalt attain thy desire; but if when returning to her thou
wilt sleep, as is thy wont, she will surely slaughter thee." Asked I, "What
shall I do, O daughter of my uncle: I beg thee, by Allah, to help me in this
my calamity." Answered she, "On my head and eyes! if thou wilt hearken to
my words and do my bidding, thou shalt have thy will." Quoth I, "I will
indeed hearken to thy words and do thy bidding;" and quoth she, "When it

Page 306

is time for thee to go, I will tell thee." Then she pressed me to her bosom
and laying me on the bed, shampoo'd my feet, till drowsiness overcame me
and I was drowned in sleep; then she took a fan and seated herself at my
head with the fan in her hand and she was weeping till her clothes were wet
with tears. Now when she saw that I was awake, she wiped away the drops
and fetched me some food and set it before me. I refused it, but she said to
me, "Did I not tell thee that thou must do my bidding? Eat!" So I ate and
thwarted her not and she proceeded to put the food into my mouth and I to
masticate it, till I was full. Then she made me drink jujube-sherbet[513] and
sugar and washed my hands and dried them with a kerchief; after which she
sprinkled me with rose-water, and I sat with her awhile in the best of spirits.
When the darkness had closed in, she dressed me and said to me, "O son of
my uncle, watch through the whole night and sleep not; for she will not
come to thee this tide till the last of the dark hours and, Allah willing, thou
shalt be at one with her this night; but forget not my charge." Then she
wept, and my heart was pained for her by reason of her over much weeping,
and I asked, "What is the charge thou gavest me?" She answered, "When
thou takest leave of her repeat to her the verse before mentioned." So, full
of joy I left her and repairing to the garden, went up into the pavilion where,
being satiated with food, I sat down and watched till a fourth part of the
dark hours was past. That night seemed longsome to me as it were a year:
but I remained awake till it was three quarters spent and the cocks crew and
I was famished for long watching. Accordingly I went up to the table and
ate my fill, whereupon my head grew heavy and I wanted to sleep, when
behold, a light appeared making towards me from afar. I sprang up and
washed my hands and mouth and roused myself; and before long she came
with ten damsels, in whose midst she was like the full moon among the
stars. She was clad in a dress of green satin purfled with red gold, and she
was as saith the poet:—
She lords it o'er our hearts in grass-green gown, ✿ With buttons[514] loose and locks long flowing
down.
Quoth I, "What is thy name?" Quoth she, "I'm she, ✿ Who burns the loverheart live coals upon:"
I made my plaint to her of loving lowe; ✿ Laughed she, "To stone thou moanest useless moan!"
Quoth I, "An be of hardest stone thy heart, ✿ Allah drew sweetest spring from hardest stone."

When she saw me she laughed and said, "How is it that thou art awake and
that sleep overcame thee not? Forasmuch as thou hast watched through the
night, I know that thou art a lover; for night-watching is the mark of lovers

Page 307

displaying brave endurance of their desires." Then she turned to her women
and signed to them and they went away from her, whereupon she came up
to me and strained me to her breast and kissed me, whilst I kissed her, and
she sucked my upper lip whilst I sucked her lower lip. I put my hand to her
waist and pressed it and we came not to the ground save at the same
moment. Then she undid her petticoat-trousers which slipped down to her
anklets, and we fell to clasping and embracing and toying and speaking
softly and biting and intertwining of legs and going round about the Holy
House and the corners thereof,[515] till her joints became relaxed for love-
delight and she swooned away. I entered the sanctuary, and indeed that
night was a joy to the sprite and a solace to the sight even as saith the poet:

Sweetest of nights the world can show to me, that night ✿ When cups went round and round as fed
by ceaseless spring:
There utter severance made I 'twixt mine eyes and sleep, ✿ And joined, rejoined mine ear-drop with
the anklet-ring.[516]

We lay together in close embrace till the morning when I would have gone
away, but she stopped me and said, "Stay till I tell thee something"——And
Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-nineteenth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued his recital to Taj al-Muluk:—When I would have gone away, she
stopped me and said, "Stay, till I tell thee something and charge thee with a
charge." So I stayed whilst she unfolded a kerchief and drew out this piece
of linen and spread it open before me. I found worked on it these two
figures of gazelles and admired it with great admiration. Then I took the
piece of linen and went away, joyful, after we had agreed that I should visit
her every night in the garden; but in my joy I forgot to repeat to her the
verse my cousin had taught me. For when giving me the piece of linen with
the gazelles she had said to me, "Keep this carefully, as it is my sister's
handiwork." I asked her, "What is thy sister's name?"; and she answered,
"Her name is Núr al-Hudà." When I went to my cousin, I found her lying
down; but as soon as she saw me, she rose, with the tears running from her

Page 308

eyes, and came up to me, and kissed me on the breast and said, "Didst thou
do as I enjoined thee? and repeat the verse to her?" "I forgot it," replied I;
"and nothing drove it out of my mind but these two figured gazelles." And I
threw the piece of linen on the floor before her. She rose and sat down
again, but was unable to contain herself for impatience, and her eyes ran
over with tears, whilst she repeated these two couplets:—
O thou who seekest parting, softly fare! ✿ Let not the Fair delude with cunning art:
Fare softly, Fortune's nature is to 'guile, ✿ And end of every meeting is to part.

And when she ended her recitation she said, "O my cousin, give me this
piece of linen." So I gave it to her and she took it and unfolding it, saw what
was therein. When the tryst-time came for my going to my lover, the
daughter of my uncle said to me, "Go, and peace attend thee; and when thou
art about to leave her, recite to her the verse I taught thee long ago and
which thou didst forget." Quoth I, "Tell it me again"; and she repeated it.
Then I went to the garden and entered the pavilion, where I found the young
lady awaiting me. When she saw me, she rose and kissed me and made me
sit in her lap; and we ate and drank and did our desire as before. In the
morning, I repeated to her my cousin's verse which was this:—
Ho, lovers all! by Allah say me sooth ✿ What shall he do when Love sore vexeth youth?

When she heard this, her eyes filled with tears and she answered and said:

Strive he to cure his case, to hide the truth; ✿ Patiently humble self and sue for ruth!

I committed it to memory and returned home rejoicing at having done my
cousin's bidding. When I entered the house I found her lying down and my
mother at her head weeping over her case; but as soon as I went in to her
my mother said to me, "A foul plague on such a cousin! How couldst thou
leave the daughter of thy uncle ailing and not ask what ailed her?" But
when my cousin saw me she raised her head and sat up and asked me, "O
Aziz, didst thou repeat to her the couplet I taught thee?" I answered, "Yes,
and when she heard it she wept and recited in answer another couplet which
I committed to memory." Quoth my cousin, "Tell it me." I did so; and when
she heard it she wept with much weeping and repeated the following verses:

Page 309

How shall youth cure the care his life undo'th, ✿ And every day his heart in pieces hew'th?
In sooth he would be patient, but he findeth ✿ Naught save a heart which love with pains imbu'th.

Then added my cousin, "When thou goest to her as of wont, repeat to her
also these two couplets which thou hast heard." I replied, "Hearkening and
obedience!" and I went at the wonted time, to the garden, where there
passed between my mistress and myself what tongue faileth to describe.
When I was about to leave her, I repeated to her those two couplets of my
cousin's; whereupon the tears streamed from her eyes and she replied:—
If he of patience fail the truth to hide ✿ For him no cure save Death my vision view'th!

I committed them to memory and returned home, and when I went in to my
cousin I found her fallen into a fit and my mother sitting at her head. When
she heard my voice, she opened her eyes and asked, "O Aziz! didst thou
repeat the two couplets to her?" whereto I answered, "Yes; but she wept on
hearing them and she replied with this couplet beginning, If he of patience
fail, to the end." And I repeated it; whereupon my cousin swooned again,
and when she came to herself, she recited these two couplets:—
Hearkening, obeying, with my dying mouth ✿ I greet who joy of union ne'er allow'th:
Fair fall all happy loves, and fair befal ✿ The hapless lover dying in his drowth!

Again when it was night, I repaired to the garden as usual where I found the
young lady awaiting me. We sat down and ate and drank, after which we
did all we wanted and slept till the morning; and, as I was going away, I
repeated to her the saying of my cousin. When she heard the couplet she
cried out with a loud cry and was greatly moved and exclaimed, "Awáh!
Awáh![517] By Allah, she who spake these lines is dead!" Then she wept and
said to me, "Woe to thee! How is she who spoke thus related to thee?"
Replied I, "She is the daughter of my father's brother." "Thou liest,"
rejoined she; "by Allah, were she thy cousin, thou hadst borne her the same
love as she bore thee! It is thou who hast slain her and may the Almighty
kill thee as thou killedst her! By Allah, hadst thou told me thou hadst a
cousin, I would not have admitted thee to my favours!" Quoth I, "Verily it
was she who interpreted to me the signs thou madest and it was she who
taught me how to come to thee and how I should deal with thee; and, but for
her, I should never have been united to thee." She then asked me, "Did thy
cousin then know of us?"; and I answered, "Yes;" whereupon she

Page 310

exclaimed, "Allah give thee sorrow of thy youth, even as thou hast
sorrowed her youth!" Then she cried to me, "Go now and see after her." So
I went away troubled at heart, and ceased not walking till I reached our
street, when I heard sounds of wailing, and asking about it, was answered,
"Azizah, we found her dead behind the door." I entered the house, and when
my mother saw me, she said, "Her death lieth heavy on thy neck and may
Allah not acquit thee of her blood!"——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred-and-twentieth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued to Taj al-Muluk:—So I entered the house and when my mother
saw me she said, "Her death lieth heavy on thy neck and may Allah not
acquit thee of her blood! A plague on such a cousin!" Then came my father,
and we laid her out and gat ready her bier and buried her; and we had
recitations of the whole Koran over her tomb and we abode by her grave
three days, after which we returned to our home, and I grieving for her
grievously. Then my mother came to me and said, "I would fain know what
thou didst to her, to break her heart[518] for, O my son, I questioned her at all
times of the cause of her complaint, but she would tell me nothing nor let
me know aught of it. So Allah upon thee, tell me what thou hast been doing
to her that she died." Quoth I, "I did nothing." Quoth my mother, "Allah
avenge her on thee! Verily she told me naught, but kept her secret till she
died of her love-longings for thee; but when she died I was with her and she
opened her eyes and said to me:—O wife of my uncle, may Allah hold thy
son guiltless of my blood and punish him not for what he hath done by me!
And now Allah transporteth me from the house of the world which is
perishable to the house of the other world which is eternal. Said I, O my
daughter, Allah preserve thee and preserve thy youth! And as I questioned
her of the cause of her illness, she made me no answer; but she smiled and
said, O wife of my uncle, bid thy son, whenever he would go whither he
goeth every day, repeat these two saws at his going away:—Faith is fair!
Unfaith is foul! For this is of my tender affection to him, that I am solicitous
concerning him during my lifetime and after my death. Then she gave me
somewhat for thee and sware me that I would not give it until I see thee

Page 311

weeping for her and lamenting her death. The thing is with me; and, when I
have seen thy case as I have said, I will make it over to thee." "Show it me,"
cried I: but she would not. Then I gave myself up to love-delights and
thought no more of my cousin's death: for my mind was unsettled and fain
would I have been with my lover the livelong day and night.[519] So hardly
had I perceived the darkness fall when I betook myself to the garden, where
I found the young lady sitting on coals of fire for much impatience. As soon
as she was sure that she saw me, she ran to me and throwing her arms about
my neck, enquired of the daughter of my uncle. I replied, "Sooth to say she
is dead, and we have caused Zikr-litanies and recitations of the Koran to be
performed for her; and it is now four nights and this be the fifth since she is
gone." When she heard that, she shrieked aloud and wept and said, "Did I
not tell thee that thou hast slain her? Hadst thou let me know of her before
her death, I would have requited her the kindness she did me, in that she
served me and united thee to me; for without her, we had never
foregathered, we twain, and I fear lest some calamity befal thee because of
thy sin against her." Quoth I, "She acquitted me of offence ere she died;"
and I repeated to her what my mother had told me. Quoth she, "Allah upon
thee! when thou returnest to thy mother, learn what thing she keepeth for
thee." I rejoined, "My mother also said to me:—Before the daughter of thy
uncle died, she laid a charge upon me, saying, Whenever thy son would go
whither he is wont to go, teach him these two saws, Faith is fair; Unfaith is
foul!" When my lady heard this she exclaimed, "The mercy of Almighty
Allah be upon her! Indeed, she hath delivered thee from me, for I minded to
do thee a mischief, but now I will not harm thee nor trouble thee." I
wondered at this and asked her, "What then wast thou minded to do with me
in time past and we two being in bond of love?" Answered she, "Thou art
infatuated with me; for thou art young in life and a raw laddie; thy heart is
void of guile and thou weetest not our malice and deceit. Were she yet alive,
she would protect thee; for she is the cause of thy preservation and she hath
delivered thee from destruction. And now I charge thee speak not with any
woman, neither accost one of our sex, be she young or be she old; and again
I say Beware! for thou art simple and raw and knowest not the wiles of
women and their malice, and she who interpreted the signs to thee is dead.
And indeed I fear for thee, lest thou fall into some disgrace and find none to
deliver thee from it, now that the daughter of thy uncle is no more."——

Page 312

And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Hundred and Twenty-first Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued to Taj al-Muluk:—Then the young lady said to me, "I fear for
thee lest thou fall into some disgrace and find none to deliver thee from it.
Alas for thy cousin and ah, the pity of her! Would I had known her before
her death, that I might have requited by waiting upon her the fair service
she did me. The mercy of Allah Almighty be upon her, for she kept her
secret and revealed not what she suffered, and but for her thou hadst never
foregathered with me; no, never! But there is one thing I desire of thee." I
asked, "What is it?"; and she answered, "It is that thou bring me to her
grave, that I may visit her in the tomb wherein she is and write some
couplets thereon." I rejoined, "To-morrow, if Allah please!"[520] I slept with
her that night, and she ceased not saying after every hour, "Would thou
hadst told me of thy cousin before her death!" And I asked her, "What is the
meaning of the two saws she taught me? Faith is fair! Unfaith is foul?" But
she made no answer. As soon as it was day she rose and, taking a purse of
gold pieces, said to me, "Come, show me her tomb, that I may visit it and
grave some verses thereon and build a dome over it and commend her to
Allah's mercy and bestow these dinars in alms for her soul." I replied, "To
hear is to obey!"; and walked on before her, whilst she followed me, giving
alms as she went and saying to all upon whom she lavisht bounty, "This is
an alms for the soul of Azizah, who kept her counsel till she drank the cup
of death and never told the secret of her love." And she stinted not thus to
give alms and say, "For Azizah's soul," till the purse was empty and we
came to the grave. And when she looked at the tomb, she wept and threw
herself on it; then, pulling out a chisel of steel and a light hammer, she
graved therewith upon the head-stone in fine small characters these
couplets:—

Page 313

I past by a broken tomb amid a garth right sheen, ✿ Whereon seven blooms of Nu'uman[521] glowed
with cramoisie;
Quoth I, "Who sleepeth in this tomb?" Quoth answering Earth ✿ "Before a lover Hades-tombed[522]
bend reverently!"
Quoth I, "May Allah help thee, O thou slain of Love, ✿ And grant thee home in Heaven and
Paradise-height to see!"
Hapless are lovers all e'en tombèd in their tombs, ✿ Where amid living folk the dust weighs heavily!
Fain would I plant a garden blooming round thy grave, ✿ And water every flower with tear-drops
flowing free!

Then she turned away in tears and I with her and returned to the garden
where she said to me, "By Allah! I conjure thee never leave me!" "To hear
is to obey," replied I. Then I gave myself wholly up to her and paid her
frequent visits: she was good and generous to me; and as often as I passed
the night with her, she would make much of me and would ask me of the
two saws my cousin Azizah told my mother and I would repeat them to her.
And matters ceased not to be on this wise and I continued for a whole year
eating and drinking and enjoying dalliance and wearing change of rich
raiment until I waxed gross and fat, so that I lost all thought of sorrowing
and mourning, and I clean forgot my cousin Azizah. And on New Year's day
I went to the bath, where I refreshed myself and put on a suit of sumptuous
clothes; then coming out I drank a cup of wine and smelt the scent of my
new gear which was perfumed with various essences; and my breast was
broadened thereby, for I knew not the tricks of Fate nor the changing ways
of Time. When the hour of night-prayer came, I was minded to repair to my
lover; but, being the worse for wine, I knew not when going to her whither I
went, so my drunkenness turned me into a by-street called Syndic Street;[523]
and the while I walked up that street behold, I caught sight of an old woman
faring with a lighted taper in one hand, and in the other a folded letter.——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted
say

Now when it was the Hundred and Twenty-second Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant,
whose name was Aziz, continued to Taj al-Muluk:—And when I entered the
street called Syndic Street behold, I caught sight of an old woman walking

Page 314

with a lighted taper in one hand and in the other a folded letter and I drew
near her and lo! she was weeping and repeating these couplets:—
O glad-news bearer well come! Welcome! Hail! ✿ How sweet thy speech to me, what treat thy tale:
O messenger from him whose weal I love, ✿ God bless thee long as breathes soft morning-gale!

Now when she saw me she asked, "O my son! canst thou read?"; and I
answered, of my officiousness, "Yes, old naunty!" Rejoined she, "Then take
this letter and read it to me." And when she handed it to me, I took it and
unfolding it read it to her and behold it was from an absent man to his
friends and lovers whom he greeted; and, when she heard its purport, she
rejoiced at the good tidings and blessed me, saying, "Allah dispel thine
anxiety, even as thou hast dispelled mine!" Then she took the letter and
walked on. Meanwhile, I was urged by a call of nature and sat down on my
heels to make water.[524] When I had ended I stood up and wiped the orifice
with a pebble and then, letting down my clothes, I was about to wend my
way, when suddenly the old woman came up to me again and, bending
down over my hand, kissed it and said, "O my master! the Lord give thee
joy of thy youth! I entreat thee to walk with me a few steps as far as yonder
door, for I told them what thou didst read to me of the letter, and they
believe me not; so come with me two steps and read them the letter from
behind the door and accept the prayers of a righteous woman." I enquired,
"What is the history of this letter?", and she replied, "O my son, this letter is
from my son, who hath been absent for a term of ten years. He set out with
a stock of merchandise and tarried long in foreign parts, till we lost hope of
him and supposed him to be dead. Now after all that delay cometh this letter
from him, and he hath a sister who weepeth for him night and day; so I said
to her, He is well and all right. But she will not believe me and declares,
There is no help but thou bring me one who will read this letter in my
presence, that my heart may be at rest and my mind at ease. Thou knowest,
O my son, that all who love are wont to think evil: so be good enough to go
with me and read to her this letter, standing behind the curtain, whilst I call
his sister to listen within the door, so shalt thou dispel our heed and fulfil
our need. Verily quoth the Apostle of Allah (whom Allah bless and
preserve!):—Whoso easeth the troubled of one of the troubles of this
troublous world, Allah will ease him of an hundred troubles; and according
to another tradition:—Whoso easeth his brother of one of the troubles of
this troublous world, Allah shall relieve him of seventy-and-two troubles on

Page 315

the Day of Resurrection. And I have betaken myself to thee; so disappoint
me not." Replied I, "To hear is to obey; do thou go before me!" So she
walked on devancing me and I followed her a little way, till she came to the
gate of a large and handsome mansion whose door was plated with copper.
[525]
I stood behind the door, whilst the old woman cried out in Persian, and
ere I knew it a damsel ran up with light and nimble step. She had tucked up
her trousers to her knees, so that I saw a pair of calves that confounded
thinker and sighter, and the maid herself was as saith the poet describing
her:—

Page 316

O thou who barest leg-calf, better to suggest ✿ For passion-madded amourist better things above!
Towards its lover doth the bowl go round and run; ✿ Cup[526] and cup-bearer only drive us daft with
love.[527]

Page 317

Now these legs were like two pillars of alabaster adorned with anklets of
gold, wherein were set stones of price. And the damsel had tucked up the
end of her gown under her arm-pit and had rolled up her sleeves to the
elbow, so that I could see her white wrists whereon were two pairs of
bracelets with clasps of great pearls; and round her neck was a collar of
costly gems. Her ears were adorned with pendants of pearls and on her head
she wore a kerchief[528] of brocade, brand-new and broidered with jewels of
price. And she had thrust the skirt of her shift into her trousers-string being
busy with some household business. So when I saw her in this undress, I
was confounded at her beauty, for she was like a shining sun. Then she said,
with soft, choice speech, never heard I sweeter, "O my mother! is this he
who cometh to read the letter?" "It is," replied the old woman; and she put
out her hand to me with the letter. Now between her and the door was a
distance of about half a rod[529]; so I stretched forth my hand to take the
letter from her and thrust head and shoulders within the door, thinking to
draw near her and read the letter when, before I knew what her design was,
the old woman butted her head against my back and pushed me forwards
with the letter in my hand, so that ere I could take thought I found myself in
the middle of the hall far beyond the vestibule. Then she entered, faster than
a flash of blinding leven, and had naught to do but to shut the door.——
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted
say.

Now when it was the Hundred and Twenty-third Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the youth Aziz
pursued to Taj al-Muluk:—When the old woman pushed me forwards I
found myself, ere I could think, inside the vestibule; and the old woman
entered faster than a flash of blinding leven and had naught to do but to shut
the door. When the girl saw me in the vestibule, she came up to me and
strained me to her bosom, and threw me to the floor; then she sat astraddle
upon my breast and kneaded my belly with her fingers, till I well-nigh lost
my senses. Thereupon she took me by the hand and led me, unable to resist
for the violence of her pressure, through seven vestibules, whilst the old
woman forewent us with the lighted candle, till we came to a great saloon
with four estrades whereon a horseman might play Polo.[530] Here she

Page 318

released me, saying, "Open thine eyes." So I opened them still giddy for the
excess of her embracing and pressing, and saw that the whole saloon was
built of the finest marbles and alabasters, and all its furniture was of silk
and brocade even to the cushions and mattrasses. Therein also were two
benches of yellow brass and a couch of red gold, set with pearls and
precious stones, befitting none save Kings like thyself. And off the saloon
were smaller sitting rooms; and the whole place was redolent of wealth.
Then she asked, "O Aziz, which is liefer to thee life or death?" "Life,"
answered I; and she said, "If life be liefer to thee, marry me." Quoth I,
"Indeed I should hate to marry the like of thee." Quoth she, "If thou marry
me thou wilt at least be safe from the daughter of Dalílah the Wily One."[531]
I asked, "And who be that daughter of the Wily One?" Whereupon she
laughed and replied, "'Tis she who hath companied with thee this day for a
year and four months (may the Almighty destroy and afflict her with one
worse than herself!). By Allah, there liveth not a more perfidious than she.
How many men hath she not slain before thee and what deeds hath she not
done. Nor can I understand how thou hast been all the time in her company,
yet she hath not killed thee nor done thee a mischief." When I heard her
words, I marvelled with exceeding marvel and said, "O my lady, who made
thee to know her?" Said she, "I know her as the age knoweth its calamities;
but now I would fain have thee tell me all that hath passed between you
two, that I may ken the cause of thy deliverance from her." So I told her all
that had happened between us, including the story of my cousin Azizah. She
expressed her pity when she heard of the death, and her eyes ran over with
tears and she clapt hand on hand and cried out, "Her youth was lost on
Allah's way,[532] and may the Lord bless thee for her good works! By Allah,
O Aziz, she who died for thee was the cause of thy preservation from the
daughter of Dalilah the Wily; and, but for her, thou hadst been lost. And
now she is dead I fear for thee from the Crafty One's perfidy and mischief;
but my throat is choking and I cannot speak." Quoth I, "Ay, by Allah: all
this happened even as thou sayest." And she shook her head and cried,
"There liveth not this day the like of Azizah." I continued, "And on her
death bed she bade me repeat to my lover these two saws:—Faith is fair!
Unfaith is foul!" When she heard me say this, she exclaimed, "O Aziz, by
Allah, those same words saved thee from dying by her hand; and now my
heart is at ease for thee from her, for she will never kill thee; and the
daughter of thy uncle preserved thee during her lifetime and after her death.

Page 319

By Allah, I have desired thee day after day, but could not get at thee till this
time when I tricked thee and outwitted thee; for thou art a raw youth[533] and
knowest not the wiles of young women nor the deadly guile of old women."
Rejoined I, "No, by Allah!" Then said she to me, "Be of good cheer and
eyes clear; the dead hath found Allah's grace, and the live shall be in good
case. Thou art a handsome youth and I do not desire thee but according to
the ordinance of Allah and His Apostle (on whom be salutation and
salvation!). Whatever thou requirest of money and stuff, thou shalt have
forthright without stint, and I will not impose any toil on thee, no, never!;
for there is with me always bread baked hot and water in pot. All I need of
thee is that thou do with me even as the cock doth." I asked, "And what
doth the cock?" Upon this she laughed and clapped her hands and fell over
on her back for excess of merriment: then she sat up and smiled and said,
"O light of my eyes, really dost thou not know what cock's duty is?" "No,
by Allah!" replied I, and she, "The cock's duty is to eat and drink and tread."
I was abashed at her words and asked, "Is that the cock's duty?" "Yes,"
answered she; "and all I ask of thee now is to gird thy loins and strengthen
thy will and futter thy best." Then she clapped her hands and cried out,
saying, "O my mother, bring forward those who are with thee." And behold,
in came the old woman accompanied by four lawful witnesses, and carrying
a veil of silk. Then she lighted four candles, whilst the witnesses saluted me
and sat down; and the girl veiled herself with the veil and deputed one of
them to execute the contract on her behalf. So they wrote out the marriage-
bond and she testified to have received the whole sum settled upon her, both
the half in advance and the half in arrears; and that she was indebted to me
in the sum of ten thousand dirhams.——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn
of day and ceased saying her permitted say.

Now when it was the Hundred and Twenty-fourth Night,

She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young merchant
continued to Taj al-Muluk:—When they wrote out the marriage-contract,
she testified to having received the whole sum settled upon her, the half in
advance and the half in arrears and that she was indebted to me in the sum
of ten thousand dirhams. She paid the witnesses their wage and they
withdrew whence they came. Thereupon she arose and cast off her clothes

Page 320

and stood in a chemise of fine silk edged with gold-lace, after which she
took off her trousers and seized my hand and led me up to the couch,
saying, "There is no sin in a lawful put-in." She lay down on the couch
outspread upon her back; and, drawing me on to her breast, heaved a sigh
and followed it up with a wriggle by way of being coy. Then she pulled up
the shift above her breasts, and when I saw her in this pose, I could not
withhold myself from thrusting it into her, after I had sucked her lips, whilst
she whimpered and shammed shame and wept when no tears came, and
then said she, "O my beloved, do it, and do thy best!" Indeed the case
reminded me of his saying, who said:—
When I drew up her shift from the roof of her coynte, ✿ I found it as strait as my mind and my
money:
So I drove it half-way, and she sighed a loud sigh: ✿ Quoth I, "Why this sigh?": "For the rest of it,
honey!"

And she repeated, "O my beloved, let the finish be made for I am thine
handmaid. My life on thee, up with it! give it me, all of it! that I may take it
in my hand and thrust it into my very vitals!" And she ceased not to excite
me with sobs and sighs and amorous cries in the intervals of kissing and
clasping until amid our murmurs of pleasure we attained the supreme
delight and the term we had in sight. We slept together till the morning,
when I would have gone out; but lo! she came up to me, laughing, and said,
"So! So! thinkest thou that going into the Hammam is the same as going
out?[534] Dost thou deem me to be the like of the daughter of Dalilah the
Wily One? Beware of such a thought, for thou art my husband by contract
and according to law. If thou be drunken return to thy right mind, and know
that the house wherein thou art openeth but one day in every year. Go down
and look at the great door." So I arose and went down and found the door
locked and nailed up and returned and told her of the locking and nailing.
"O Aziz," said she, "We have in this house flour, grain, fruits and
pomegranates; sugar, meat, sheep, poultry and so forth enough for many
years; and the door will not be opened till after the lapse of a whole
twelvemonth and well I weet thou shalt not find thyself without this house
till then." Quoth I, "There is no Majesty, and there is no Might save in
Allah, the Glorious, the Great!" "And how can this harm thee," rejoined
she; "seeing thou knowest cock's duty, whereof I told thee?" Then she
laughed and I laughed too, and I conformed to what she said and abode with
her, doing cock's duty and eating and drinking and futtering for a year of

Page 321

full twelve months, during which time she conceived by me, and I was
blessed with a babe by her. On the New Year's day I heard the door opened
and behold, men came in with cates and flour and sugar. Upon this, I would
have gone out but my wife said, "Wait till supper-tide and go out even as
thou camest in." So I waited till the hour of night-prayer and was about to
go forth in fear and trembling, when she stopped me, saying, "By Allah, I
will not let thee go until thou swear to come back this night before the
closing of the door." I agreed to this, and she swore me a solemn oath on
Blade and Book,[535] and the oath of divorce to boot, that I would return to
her. Then I left her and going straight to the garden, found the door open as
usual; whereat I was angry and said to myself, "I have been absent this
whole year and come here unawares and find the place open as of wont! I
wonder is the damsel still here as before? I needs must enter and see before
I go to my mother, more by reason that it is now nightfall." So I entered the
flower-garden——And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to
say her permitted say.

138. This knightly tale, the longest in the Nights (xliv-cxlv.), about one-
eighth of the whole, does not appear in the Bres. Edit. Lane, who
finds it "objectionable," reduces it to two of its episodes, Aziz-cum-
Azízah and Táj al-Mulúk. On the other hand it has been converted
into a volume (8vo, pp. 240) "Scharkan, Conte Arabe;" etc. Traduit
par M. Asselan Riche, etc. Paris: Dondey-Dupré. 1829. It has its
longueurs and at times is longsome enough; but it is interesting as a
comparison between the chivalry of Al-Islam and European knight-
errantry. Although all the characters are fictitious the period is
evidently in the early crusading days. Cæsarea, the second capital of
Palestine, taken during the Caliphate of Omar (A.H. 19) and
afterwards recovered, was fortified in A.H. 353=963 as a base against
the Arabs by the Emperor Phocas, the Arab. "Nakfúr" i.e. Nicephorus.
In A.H. 498=1104, crusading craft did much injury by plundering
merchantmen between Egypt and Syria, to which allusion is found in
the romance. But the story-teller has not quite made up his mind
about which Cæsarea he is talking, and M. Riche tells us that Césarée
is a "ville de la Mauritanie, en Afrique" (p. 20).

Page 322

139. The fifth Ommiade Caliph reign. A.H. 65-86=685-704.

140. This does not merely mean that no one was safe from his wrath: or,
could approach him in the heat of fight: it is a reminiscence of the
masterful "King Kulayb," who established game-laws in his
dominions and would allow no man to approach his camp-fire.
Moreover the Jinn lights a fire to decoy travellers; but if his victim be
bold enough to brave him, he invites him to take advantage of the
heat.

141. China.

142. The Jaxartes and the Bactrus (names very loosely applied).

143. In full "Sharrun kána" i.e. an evil (Sharr) has come to being (kána),
that is, "bane to the foe"—a pagan and knightly name. The hero of
the Romance "Al-Dalhamah" is described as a bitter gourd
(colocynth), a viper, a calamity.

144. This is a Moslem law (Koran chapt. iv. bodily borrowed from the
Talmud) which does not allow a man to marry one wife unless he can
carnally satisfy her. Moreover he must distribute his honours equally
and each wife has a right to her night unless she herself give it up.
This was the case even with the spouses of the Prophet; and his
biography notices several occasions when his wives waived their
rights in favour of one another. M. Riche kindly provides the King
with la piquante française (p. 15).

145. So the celebrated mosque in Stambul, famed for being the largest
church in the world, is known to the Greeks as "Agia (pron. Aya)
Sophia" and to Moslems as "Aya Sofíyeh" (Holy Wisdom) i.e. the
Logos or Second Person of the Trinity (not a Saintess). The sending a
Christian girl as a present to a Moslem would, in these days be
considered highly scandalous. But it was done by the Mukaukis or
Coptic Governor of Egypt (under Heraclius) who of course hated the
Greeks. This worthy gave two damsels to Mohammed, one called
Sírín and the other Máriyah (Maria) whom the Prophet reserved for
his especial use and whose abode is still shown at Al-Medinah. The

Page 323

Rev. Doctor Badger (loc. cit. p. 972) gives the translation of an
epistle by Mohammed to this Mukaukis, written in the Cufic
character (??) and sealed "Mohammed, The Apostle of Allah." My
friend seems to believe that it is an original, but upon this subject
opinions will differ. It is, however, exceedingly interesting, beginning
with "Bismillah," etc., and ending (before the signature) with a
quotation from the Koran (iii. 57); and may be assumed as a formula
addressed to foreign potentates by a Prophet who had become
virtually "King of Arabia."

146. This prayer before "doing the deed of kind" is, I have said, Moslem
as well as Christian.

147. Exodus i. 16, quoted by Lane (M. E., chapt. xxvii.). Torrens in his
Notes cites Drayton's "Moon-calf":—
Bring forth the birth-stool—no, let it alone;
She is so far beyond all compass grown,
Some other new device us needs must stead,
Or else she never can be brought to bed.

It is the "groaning-chair" of Poor Robin's Almanac (1676) and we
find it alluded to in Boccaccio, the classical sedile which according to
scoffers has formed the papal chair (a curule seat) ever since the days
of Pope Joan, when it has been held advisable for one of the
Cardinals to ascertain that His Holiness possesses all the instruments
of virility. This "Kursí al-wiládah" is of peculiar form on which the
patient is seated. A most interesting essay might be written upon the
various positions preferred during delivery, e.g. the wild Irish still
stand on all fours, like the so-called "lower animals." Amongst the
Moslems of Waday, etc., a cord is hung from the top of the hut, and
the woman in labour holds on to it standing with her legs apart, till
the midwife receives the child.

148. Some Orientalists call "lullilooing" the trilling cry, which is made by
raising the voice to its highest pitch and breaking it by a rapid
succession of touches on the palate with the tongue-tip, others
"Ziraleet" and Zagaleet, and one traveller tells us that it began at the
marriage-festival of Isaac and Rebecca(!). Arabs term it classically

Page 324

Tahlíl and vulgarly Zaghrutah (Plur. Zaghárit) and Persians "Kil."
Finally in Don Quixote we have "Lelilies," the battle-cry of the
Moors (Duffield iii. 289). Dr. Buchanan likens it to a serpent uttering
human sounds, but the good missionary heard it at the festival of
Jagannath (Pilgrimage iii. 197).

149. i.e. "Light of the Place" (or kingdom) and "Delight of the Age."

150. It is utterly absurd to give the old heroic Persian name Afridun or
Furaydun, the destroyer of Zohák or Zahhák, to a Greek, but such
anachronisms are characteristic of The Nights and are evidently
introduced on purpose. See Boccaccio, ix. 9.

151. Arab. "Yunán" lit. Ionia, which applies to all Greece, insular and
continental, especially to ancient Greece.

152. In 1870 I saw at Sidon a find of some hundreds of gold "Philippi" and
"Alexanders."

153. M. Riche has (p. 21):—Ces talismans travaillés par le ciseau du
célèbre Calfaziri, adding in a note:—Je pense que c'est un sculpteur
Arabe.

154. This periphrase, containing what seems to us a useless negative, adds
emphasis in Arabic.

155. This bit of geographical information is not in the Bul. Edit.

156. In Pers.=a tooth, the popular word.

157. This preliminary move, called in Persian Nakl-i-Safar, is generally
mentioned. So the Franciscan monks in California, when setting out
for a long journey through the desert, marched three times round the
convent and pitched tents for the night under its walls.

158. In Arab. "Khazinah" or "Khaznah" lit. a treasure, representing 1,000
"Kis" or purses (each=£5). The sum in the text is 7,000 purses ×
5=£35,000.

Page 325

159. Travellers often prefer such sites because they are sheltered from the
wind, and the ground is soft for pitching tents; but many have come
to grief from sudden torrents following rain.

160. Arab. "Ghábah" not a forest in our sense of the word, but a place
where water sinks and the trees (mostly Mimosas), which elsewhere
are widely scattered, form a comparatively dense growth and collect
in thickets. These are favourite places for wild beasts during noon-
heats.

161. At various times in the East Jews and Christians were ordered to wear
characteristic garments, especially the Zunnár or girdle.

162. The description is borrowed from the Coptic Convent, which
invariably has an inner donjon or keep. The oldest monastery in the
world is Mar Antonios (St. Anthony the Hermit) not far from Suez
(Gold Mines of Midian, p. 85).

163. "Dawáhi," plur. of Dáhiyah=a mishap. The title means "Mistress of
Misfortunes" or Queen of Calamities (to the enemy); and the
venerable lady, as will be seen, amply deserved her name, which is
pronounced Zát ad-Dawáhí.

164. Arab. "Kunfuz"=hedgehog or porcupine.

165. These flowers of speech are mere familiarities, not insults. In
societies where the sexes are separated speech becomes exceedingly
free. Étourdie que vous êtes, says M. Riche, toning down the text.

166. Arab. "Zirt," a low word. The superlative "Zarrát" (fartermost) or,
"Abu Zirt" (Father of farts) is a facetious term among the bean-eating
Fellahs and a deadly insult amongst the Badawin (Night ccccx.). The
latter prefer the word Taggáa (Pilgrimage iii. 84). We did not disdain
the word in farthingale=pet en air.

167. Arab. "kicked" him, i.e. with the sharp corner of the shovel-stirrup. I
avoid such expressions as "spurring" and "pricking over the plain,"
because apt to give a wrong idea.

Page 326

168. Arab. "Allaho Akbar!" the classical Moslem slogan.

169. Arab horses are never taught to leap, so she was quite safe on the
other side of a brook nine feet broad.

170. "Batrík" (vulg. Bitrík)=patricius, a title given to Christian knights
who commanded ten thousand men; the Tarkhan (or Nobb) heading
four thousand, and the Kaumas (Arab. Káid) two hundred. It must not
be confounded with Batrak (or Batrik)=patriarcha (Lane's Lex.).

171. Arab. "Kázi al-Kuzát," a kind of Chief Justice or Chancellor. The
office was established under the rule of Harun al-Rashid, who so
entitled Abú Yúsuf Ya'akub al-Ansári: therefore the allusion is
anachronistic. The same Caliph also caused the Olema to dress as
they do still.

172. The allusion is Koranic: "O men, if ye be in doubt concerning the
resurrection, consider that he first created you of the dust of the
ground (Adam); afterwards of seed" (chapt. xxii.). But the
physiological ideas of the Koran are curious. It supposes that the
Mani or male semen is in the loins and that of women in the breast
bone (chapt. lxxxvi.); that the mingled seed of the two (chapt. lxxvi.)
fructifies the ovary and that the child is fed through the navel with
menstruous blood, hence the cessation of the catamenia. Barzoi
(Kalilah and Dímnah) says:—"Man's seed, falling into the woman's
womb, is mixed with her seed and her blood: when it thickens and
curdles the Spirit moves it and it turns about like liquid cheese; then it
solidifies, its arteries are formed, its limbs constructed and its joints
distinguished. If the babe is a male, his face is placed towards his
mother's back; if a female, towards her belly. (P. 262, Mr. I. G. N.
Keith-Falconer's translation.) But there is a curious prolepsis of the
spermatozoa-theory. We read (Koran chapt. vii.), "Thy Lord drew
forth their posterity from the loins of the sons of Adam;" and the
commentators say that Allah stroked Adam's back and extracted from
his loins all his posterity, which shall ever be, in the shape of small
ants; these confessed their dependence on God and were dismissed to
return whence they came." From this fiction it appears (says Sale)
that the doctrine of pre-existence is not unknown to the

Page 327

Mohammedans; and there is some little conformity between it and the
modern theory of generatio ex animalculis in semine marium. The
poets call this Yaum-i-Alast=the Day of Am-I-not (-your Lord)?
which Sir William Jones most unhappily translated "Art thou not with
thy Lord?" (Alasta bi Rabbi-kum); and they produce a grand vision of
unembodied spirits appearing in countless millions before their
Creator.

173. The usual preliminary of a wrestling bout.

174. In Eastern wrestling this counts as a fair fall. So Ajax fell on his back
with Ulysses on his breast (Iliad xxxii., 700, etc.).

175. So biting was allowed amongst the Greeks in the ἀνακλινοπάλη, the
final struggle on the ground.

176. Supposed to be names of noted wrestlers. "Kayim" (not El-Kim as
Torrens has it) is a term now applied to a juggler or "professor" of
legerdemain who amuses people in the streets with easy tricks (Lane,
M. E., chapt. xx.).

177. Lit. "laughed in his face" which has not the unpleasant meaning it
bears in English.

178. Arab. "Abu riyáh"=a kind of child's toy. It is the "Ρόμβος" of the
Greeks, our "bull-roarer" well known in Australia and parts of Africa.

179. The people of the region south of the Caspian which is called "Sea of
Daylam." It has a long history; for which see D'Herbelot, s. v.
"Dilem."

180. Coptic convents in Egypt still affect these drawbridges over the keep-
moat.

181. Koran iv., xxii. etc., meaning it is lawful to marry women taken in
war after the necessary purification although their husbands be still
living. This is not permitted with a free woman who is a True

Page 328

Believer. I have noted that the only concubine slave-girls mentioned
in the Koran are these "captives possessed by the right hand."

182. The Amazonian dame is a favourite in folk-lore and is an ornament to
poetry from the Iliad to our modern day. Such heroines, apparently
unknown to the Pagan Arabs, were common in the early ages of Al-
Islam as Ockley and Gibbon prove, and that the race is not extinct
may be seen in my Pilgrimage (iii. 55) where the sister of Ibn Rumi
resolved to take blood revenge for her brother.

183. And Solomon said, "O nobles, which of you will bring me her
throne?" A terrible genius (i.e. an Ifrit of the Jinn named Dhakwan or
the notorious Sakhr) said, "I will bring it unto thee before thou arise
from thy seat (of justice); for I am able to perform it, and may be
trusted" (Koran, xxvii. 38-39). Balkís or Bilkís (says the Durrat al-
Ghawwás) daughter of Hozád bin Sharhabíl, twenty-second in the list
of the rulers of Al-Yaman, according to some murdered her husband,
and became, by Moslem ignorance, the Biblical "Queen of Sheba."
The Abyssinians transfer her from Arabian Saba to Ethiopia and
make her the mother by Solomon of Menelek, their proto-monarch;
thus claiming for their royalties an antiquity compared with which all
reigning houses in the world are of yesterday. The dates of the
Tabábi'ah or Tobbas prove that the Bilkís of history ruled Al-Yaman
in the early Christian era.

184. Arab. "Fass," fiss or fuss; the gem set in a ring; also applied to a
hillock rounded en cabochon. In The Nights it is used to signify "a
fine gem."

185. This prominence of the glutæi muscles is always insisted upon,
because it is supposed to promise well in a bedfellow. In Somali-land,
where the people are sub-steatopygous, a rich young man, who can
afford such luxury, will have the girls drawn up in line and choose her
to wife who projects furthest behind.

186. The "bull" is only half mine.

187. A favourite Arab phrase, the "hot eye" is one full of tears.

Page 329

188. i.e. "Coral," coral branch; a favourite name for a slave-girl, especially
a negress. It is the older "Morgiana." I do not see why Preston in Al-
Hariri's "Makamah (Séance) of Singar" renders it pearls, because
Golius gives "small pearls," when it is evidently "coral." Richardson
(Dissert. xlviii.) seems to me justified in finding the Pari (fairy)
Marjan of heroic Persian history reflected in the Fairy Morgain who
carried off King Arthur after the battle of Camelon.

189. Arab. "'Ud Jalaki"=Jalak or Jalik being a poetical and almost obsolete
name of Damascus.

190. The fountain in Paradise whose water shall be drunk with "pure"
wine mixed and sealed with musk (for clay). It is so called because it
comes from the "Sanam" (Sanima, to be high) boss or highest ridge
of the Moslem Heaven (Koran lv. 78 and lxxxiii. 27). Mr. Rodwell
says "it is conveyed to the highest apartments in the Pavilions of
Paradise." (?)

191. This "hysterical" temperament is not rare even amongst the bravest
Arabs.

192. An idea evidently derived from the Æolipyla (olla animatoria) the
invention of Hero Alexandrinus, which showed that the ancient
Egyptians could apply the motive force of steam.

193. Kuthayyir ibn Abi Jumah, a poet and far-famed Ráwí or Tale-reciter,
mentioned by Ibn Kballikan: he lived at Al-Medinah and sang the
attractions of one Azzah, hence his soubriquet Sáhib (lover of) Azzah.
As he died in A.H. 105 (=726), his presence here is a gross
anachronism: the imaginary Sharrkan flourished before the Caliphate
of Abd al-Malik bin Marwán A.H. 65-86.

194. Jamíl bin Ma'amar, a poet and lover contemporary with Al-Kuthayyir.

195. Arab. "Tafazzal," a word of frequent use in conversations="favour
me," etc.

Page 330

196. The word has a long history. From the Gr. στίμμι or στίβι is the Lat.
stibium; while the Low-Latin "antimonium" and the Span. Althimod
are by metathesis for Al-Ithmid. The dictionaries define the substance
as a stone from which antimony is prepared; but the Arabs understand
a semi-mythical mineral of yellow colour which enters into the veins
of the eyes and gives them lynx-like vision. The famous Anz
nicknamed Zarká (the blue-eyed) of Yamámah (Province) used it;
and, according to some, invented Kohl. When her (protohistoric) tribe
Jadis had destroyed all the rival race of Tasm, except Ribáh ibn
Murrah; the sole survivor fled to the Tobba of Al-Yaman, who sent a
host to avenge him. The king commanded his Himyarites to cut tree-
boughs and use them as screens (again Birman wood). Zarká from
her Utum, or peel-tower, saw the army three marches off and cried,
"O folk, either trees or Himyar are coming upon you!" adding, in
Rajaz verse:—
I swear by Allah that trees creep onward, or that Himyar beareth somewhat which he draweth
along!

She then saw a man mending his sandal. But Jadis disbelieved;
Cassandra was slain and, when her eyes were cut out, the vessels
were found full of Ithmid. Hence Al-Mutanabbi sang:
"Sharper-sighted than Zarká of Jau" (Yamámah).

See C. de Perceval i. 101; Arab. Prov. i. 192; and Chenery (p. 381.
The Assemblies of Al-Hariri; London, Williams and Norgate, 1867). I
have made many enquiries into the true nature of Ithmid and failed to
learn anything: on the Upper Nile the word is=Kohl.

197. The general colour of chessmen in the east, where the game is played
on a cloth more often than a board.

198. Arab. "Al-fil," the elephant=the French fol or fou and our bishop. I
have derived "elephant" from Píl (old Persian, Sansk. Pilu) and Arab.
Fil, with the article Al-Fil, whence the Greek ἐλέφας the suffix—as
being devoted to barbarous words as Obod-as (Al-Ubayd), Aretas
(Al-Háris), etc. Mr. Isaac Taylor (The Alphabet i. 169), preserves the
old absurdity of "eleph-ant or ox-like (!) beast of Africa." Prof. Sayce

Page 331

finds the word al-ab (two distinct characters) in line 3, above the
figure of an (Indian) elephant, on the black obelisk of Nimrod
Mound, and suggests an Assyrian derivation.

199. Arab. "Shaukat" which may also mean the "pride" or "mainstay" (of
the army).

200. Lit. "smote him on the tendons of his neck." This is the famous
shoulder-cut (Tawashshuh) which, with the leg-cut (Kalam), formed,
and still forms, the staple of Eastern attack with the sword.

201. Arab. "Dirás." Easterns do not thresh with flails. The material is
strewed over a round and smoothed floor of dried mud in the open air
and threshed by different contrivances. In Egypt the favourite is a
chair-like machine called "Norag," running on iron plates and drawn
by bulls or cows over the corn. Generally, however, Moslems prefer
the old classical Τρίβολον, the Tribulum of Virgil and Varro, a
slipper-shaped sled of wood garnished on the sole with large-headed
iron nails, or sharp fragments of flint or basalt. Thus is made the
"Tibn" or straw, the universal hay of the East, which our machines
cannot imitate.

202. These numbers appear to be grossly exaggerated, but they were
possible in the days of sword and armour: at the battle of Saffayn the
Caliph Ali is said to have cut down five hundred and twenty-three
men in a single night.

203. Arab. "Biká'a": hence the "Buka'ah" or Cœlesyria.

204. Richardson in his excellent dictionary (note 103) which modern
priggism finds "unscientific," wonderfully derives this word from
Arab. "Khattáf," a snatcher (i.e. of women), a ravisher. It is an evident
corruption of "captivus" through Italian and French.

205. These periodical and fair-like visitations to convents are still
customary; especially amongst the Christians of Damascus.

206. Camphor being then unknown.

Page 332

207. The "wrecker" is known all over the world; and not only barbarians
hold that ships driven ashore become the property of the shore.

208. Arab. "Jokh": it is not a dictionary word, but the only term in popular
use for European broadcloth.

209. The second person plural is used because the writer would involve
the subjects of his correspondent in the matter.

210. This part of the phrase, which may seem unnecessary to the
European, is perfectly intelligible to all Orientalists. You may read
many an Eastern letter and not understand it. Compare Boccaccio iv.
1.

211. i.e., he was greatly agitated.

212. In text "Li-ajal al-Taudí'a," for the purpose of farewelling, a low
Egyptianism; emphatically a "Kalám wáti." (Pilgrimage iii. 330.)

213. In the Mac. Edit. Sharrkan speaks, a clerical error.

214. The Farsakh (Germ. Stunde) a measure of time rather than distance,
is an hour's travel or its equivalent, a league, a meile=three English
stat. miles. The word is still used in Persia its true home, but not
elsewhere. It is very old, having been determined as a lineal measure
of distance by Herodotus (ii. 5 and 6; v. 53), who computes it at 30
furlongs (=furrow-lengths, 8 to the stat. mile). Strabo (xi.) makes it
range from 40 to 60 stades (each=606 feet 9 inches); and even now it
varies between 1500 to 6,000 yards. Captain Francklin (Tour to
Persia) estimates it=about four miles. (Pilgrimage ii. 113.)

215. Arab. "Ashhab." Names of colours are few amongst semi-civilised
peoples, but in Arabia there is a distinct word for every shade of
horseflesh.

216. She had already said to him "Thou art beaten in everything!"

217. Showing that she was still a Christian.

Page 333

218. This is not Badawi sentiment: the honoratioren amongst wild people
would scorn such foul play; but amongst the settled Arabs honour
between men and women is unknown; and such "hocussing" would
be held quite fair.

219. The table of wine, in our day, is mostly a japanned tray with glasses
and bottles, saucers of pickles and fruits and, perhaps, a bunch of
flowers and aromatic herbs. During the Caliphate the "wine-service"
was on a larger scale.

220. Here the "Bhang" (almost a generic term applied to hellebore, etc.)
may be hyoscyamus or henbane. Yet there are varieties of Cannabis,
such as the Dakha of South Africa, capable of most violent effect. I
found the use of the drug well known to the negroes of the Southern
United States and of the Brazil, although few of their owners had ever
heard of it.

221. Amongst Moslems this is a reference to Adam who first "sinned
against himself," and who therefore is called "Safíyu'llah," the Pure
of Allah (Pilgrimage iii. 333).

222. Meaning, an angry, violent man.

223. Arab. "Inshád," which may mean reciting the verse of another or
improvising one's own. In Modern Egypt "Munshid" is the singer or
reciter of poetry at Zikrs (Lane M. E. chapt. xxiv.). Here the verses
are quite bad enough to be improvised by the hapless Princess.

224. The negro skin assumes this dust-colour in cold, fear, concupiscence
and other mental emotions.

225. He compares her glance with the blade of a Yamani sword, a lieu
commun of Eastern poetry. The weapons are famous in The Nights;
but the best sword-cutlery came from Persia as the porcelain from
China to Sana'á. Here, however, is especial allusion as to the sword
"Samsam" or "Samsamah." It belonged to the Himyarite Tobba, Amru
bin Ma'ad Kurb, and came into the hands of Harun al-Rashid. When
the Emperor of the Greeks sent a present of superior sword-blades to

Page 334

him by way of a brave, the Caliph, in the presence of the Envoys,
took "Samsam" in hand and cut the others in twain as if they were
cabbages without the least prejudice to the edge of "Samsam."

226. This touch of pathos is truly Arab. So in the "Romance of Dalhamah"
(Lane, M. E. xxiii.) the infant Gundubah sucks the breast of its dead
mother and the King exclaims, "If she had committed this crime she
would not be affording the child her milk after she was dead."

227. Arab. Sadda'l-Aktár, a term picturesque enough to be preserved in
English. "Sadd," I have said, is a wall or dyke, the term applied to the
great dam of water-plants which obstructs the navigation of the Upper
Nile, the lilies and other growths floating with the current from the
(Victoria) Nyanza Lake. I may note that we need no longer derive
from India the lotus-lily so extensively used by the Ancient Egyptians
and so neglected by the moderns that it has well nigh disappeared. All
the Central African basins abound in the Nymphæa and thence it
found its way down the Nile-Valley.

228. Arab. "Al-Marhúmah": equivalent to our "late lamented."

229. Vulgarly pronounced "Mahmal," and by Egyptians and Turks
"Mehmel." Lane (M. E. xxiv.) has figured this queenly litter and I
have sketched and described it in my Pilgrimage (iii. 12).

230. For such fits of religious enthusiasm see my Pilgrimage (iii. 254).

231. "Irák" (Mesopotamia) means "a level country beside the banks of a
river."

232. "Al-Kuds," or "Bayt al-Mukaddas," is still the popular name of
Jerusalem, from the Heb. Yerushalaim ha-Kadushah (legend on
shekel of Simon Maccabeus).

233. "Follow the religion of Abraham" says the Koran (chapt. iii. 89).
Abraham, titled "Khalílu'llah," ranks next in dignity to Mohammed,
preceding Isa; I need hardly say that his tomb is not in Jerusalem nor
is the tomb itself at Hebron ever visited. Here Moslems (soi disant)

Page 335

are allowed by the jealousies of Europe to close and conceal a place
which belongs to the world, especially to Jews and Christians. The
tombs, if they exist, lie in a vault or cave under the Mosque.

234. Abá, or Abá'ah, vulg. Abáyah, is a cloak of hair, goat's or camel's; too
well known to require description.

235. Arab. "Al-Wakkád;" the man who lights and keeps up the bath-fires.

236. Arab. "Má al-Khaláf"(or "Khiláf") a sickly perfume but much prized,
made from the flowers of the Salix Ægyptiaca.

237. Used by way of soap; like glasswort and other plants.

238. i.e., "Thou art only just recovered."

239. To "Nakh" is to gurgle "Ikh! Ikh!" till the camel kneels. Hence the
space called "Barr al-Manákhah" in Al-Medinah (Pilgrimage i. 222,
ii. 91). There is a regular camel-vocabulary amongst the Arabs, made
up like our "Gee" (go ye!), etc. of significant words worn down.

240. Arab. "Laza," the Second Hell provided for Jews.

241. The word has been explained (vol. i. 112). It is trivial, not occurring
in the Koran which uses "Arabs of the Desert;" "Arabs who dwell in
tents," etc. (chapt. ix. and xxxiii.). "A'arábi" is the classical word and
the origin of "Arab" is disputed. According to Pocock (Notæ Spec.
Hist. Arab.): "Diverse are the opinions concerning the denomination
of the Arabs; but the most certain of all is that which draws it from
Arabah, which is part of the region of Tehamah, (belonging to Al-
Medinah, Pilgrimage ii. 118), which their father Ismail afterwards
inhabited." Tehamah (tierra caliente) is the maritime region of Al-
Hijaz, the Moslem's Holy Land; and its "Arabah," a very small tract
which named a very large tract, must not be confounded, as some
have done, with the Wady Arabah, the ancient outlet of the Dead Sea.
The derivation of "Arab" from "Ya'arab" a fancied son of Joktan is
mythological. In Heb. Arabia may be called "Eretz Ereb" (or

Page 336

"Arab")=land of the West; but in Arabic "Gharb" (not Ereb) is the
Occident and the Arab dates long before the Hebrew.

242. "When thine enemy extends his hand to thee, cut it off if thou can, or
kiss it," wisely said Caliph al-Mansúr.

243. The Tartur was a peculiar turban worn by the Northern Arabs and
shown in old prints. In modern Egypt the term is applied to the tall
sugar-loaf caps of felt affected mostly by regular Dervishes.
Burckhardt (Proverbs 194 and 398) makes it the high cap of felt or
fur proper to the irregular cavalry called Dely or Delaty. In Dar For
(Darfour) "Tartur" is a conical cap adorned with beads and cowries
worn by the Manghwah or buffoon who corresponds with the
Egyptian "Khalbús" or "Maskharah" and the Turkish "Sutari." For an
illustration see Plate iv. fig. 10 of Voyage au Darfour par Mohammed
El-Tounsy (The Tunisian), Paris, Duprat, 1845.

244. The term is picturesque and true; we say "gnaw" which is not so
good.

245. Here, meaning an Elder, a Chief, etc.; the word has been almost
naturalised in English. I have noted that Abraham was the first
"Shaykh."

246. This mention of weighing suggests the dust of Dean Swift and the
money of the Gold Coast. It was done, I have said, because the gold
coin, besides being "sweated" was soft and was soon worn down.

247. Fem. of Nájí (a deliverer, a saviour)=Salvadora.

248. This, I have noted, is according to Koranic command (chapt. iv. 88).
"When you are saluted with a salutation, salute the person with a
better salutation." The longer answer to "Peace be with (or upon)
thee!" is still universally the custom. The "Salám" is so differently
pronounced by every Eastern nation that the observant traveller will
easily make of it a Shibboleth.

Page 337

249. The Badawi, who was fool as well as rogue, begins to fear that he has
kidnapped a girl of family.

250. These examinations being very indecent are usually done in strictest
privacy. The great point is to make sure of virginity.

251. This is according to strict Moslem law: the purchaser may not look at
the girl's nakedness till she is his, and he ought to manage matters
through an old woman.

252. Lit. wrath; affliction which chokes; in Hindustani it means simply
anger.

253. i.e., Heaven forbid I be touched by a strange man.

254. Used for fuel and other purposes, such as making "Joss stick."

255. Arab. "Yaftah' Allah" the offer being insufficient. The rascal is greedy
as a Badawi and moreover he is a liar, which the Badawi is not.

256. The third of the four great Moslem schools of Theology, taking its
name from the Imam al-Sháfi'í (Mohammed ibn Idris) who died in
Egypt A.H. 204, and lies buried near Cairo (Sale's Prel. Disc. sect.
viii.).

257. The Moslem form of Cabbala, or transcendental philosophy of the
Hebrews.

258. Arab. "Bakh" the word used by the Apostle to Ali his son-in-law. It is
the Latin "Euge."

259. Readers, who read for amusement, will do well to "skip" the fadaises
of this highly educated young woman.

260. There are three Persian Kings of this name (Artaxerxes) which means
"Flour and milk," or "high lion." The text alludes to Ardeshir
Babegan, so called because he married the daughter of Babak the
shepherd, founder of the Sassanides in A.D. 202. See D'Herbelot, and
the Dabistan.

Page 338

261. Alluding to the proverb, "Folk follow their King's faith," "Cujus regio
ejus religio," etc.

262. Second Abbaside, A.H. 136-158 (=754-775).

263. The celebrated companion of Mohammed who succeeded Abu Bakr
in the Caliphate (A. H. 13-23=634-644). The Sunnis know him as Al-
Adil, the Just; and the Shiahs detest him for his usurpation, his
austerity and harshness. It is said that he laughed once, and wept
once. The laugh was caused by recollecting how he ate his dough-
gods (the idols of the Hanifah tribe) in The Ignorance. The tears were
drawn by remembering how he buried alive his baby daughter who,
while the grave was being dug, patted away the dust from his hair and
beard. Omar was doubtless a great man, but he is one of the most
ungenial figures in Moslem history which does not abound in
genialities. To me he suggests a Puritan, a Covenanter of the sourest
and narrowest type; and I cannot wonder that the Persians abhor him,
and abuse him on all occasions.

264. The austere Caliph Omar whose scourge was more feared than the
sword was the author of the celebrated saying "Consult them
(feminines) and do clear contrary-wise." The dictum is illustrated by
a dozen Joe Millers known throughout the East.

265. Our "honour amongst thieves."

266. The sixth successor of Mohammed and founder of the Banu
Umayyah or Ommiades, called the "sons of the little mother" from
their eponymus (A.H. 41-60=661-680). For his Badawi wife Maysun,
and her abuse of her husband, see Pilgrimage iii. 262.

267. Shaykh of the noble tribe, or rather nation, Banu Tamím and a notable
of the day, surnamed, no one knows why, "Sire of the Sea."

268. This is essential for cleanliness in hot lands: however much the bath
may be used, the body-pile and lower hair, if submitted to a
microscope, will show more or less sordes adherent. The axilla-hair is
plucked because if shaved the growing pile causes itching and the

Page 339

depilatories are held deleterious. At first vellication is painful but the
skin becomes used to it. The pecten is shaved either without or after
using depilatories, of which more presently. The body-pile is
removed by "Takhfíf"; the Libán Shámi (Syrian incense), a fir-gum
imported from Scio, is melted and allowed to cool in the form of a
pledget. This is passed over the face and all the down adhering to it is
pulled up by the roots (Burckhardt No. 420). Not a few Anglo-Indians
have adopted these precautions.

269. This Caliph was a tall, fair, handsome man of awe-inspiring aspect.
Omar used to look at him and say, "This is the Cæsar of the Arabs,"
while his wife called him a "fatted ass."

270. The saying is attributed to Abraham when "exercised" by the
unkindly temper of Sarah; "woman is made hard and crooked like a
rib;" and the modern addition is, "whoso would straighten her,
breaketh her."

271. i.e., "When ready and in erection."

272. "And do first (before going in to your wives) some act which may be
profitable unto your souls"—or, for your soul's good. (Koran, chapt.
ii. 223.). Hence Ahnaf makes this prayer.

273. It was popularly said that "Truth-speaking left Omar without a
friend." Entitled "The Just" he was murdered by Abu Lúlúah, alias
Fírúz, a (Magian?) slave of Al-Maghírah for denying him justice.

274. Governor of Bassorah under the first four Caliphs. See D'Herbelot s.
v. "Aschári."

275. Ziyad bin Abi Sufyan, illegitimate brother of the Caliph Mu'awiyah
afterwards governor of Bassorah, Cufa and Al-Hijaz.

276. The seditions in Kufah were mainly caused by the wilful nepotism of
Caliph Othman bin Asákir which at last brought about his death. His
main quality seems to have been personal beauty: "never was seen
man or woman of fairer face than he and he was the most comely of

Page 340

men:" he was especially famed for beautiful teeth which in old age he
bound about with gold wire. He is described as of middling stature,
large-limbed, broad shouldered, fleshy of thigh and long in the fore-
arm which was hairy. His face inclined to yellow and was pock-
marked; his beard was full and his curly hair, which he dyed yellow,
fell below his ears. He is called "writer of the Koran" from his edition
of the MS., and "Lord of the two Lights" because he married two of
the Prophet's daughters, Rukayyah and Umm Kulthum; and,
according to the Shi'ahs who call him Othman-i-Lang or "limping
Othman," he vilely maltreated them. They justify his death as the act
of an Ijmá' al-Muslimin, the general consensus of Moslems which
ratifies "Lynch law." Altogether Othman is a mean figure in history.

277. "Nár" (fire) is a word to be used delicately from its connection with
Gehenna. You say, e.g. "bring me a light, a coal (bassah)" etc.; but if
you say "bring me fire!" the enemy will probably remark "He wanteth
fire even before his time!" The slang expression would be "bring the
sweet:" (Pilgrimage i. 121.)

278. Omar is described as a man of fair complexion, and very ruddy, but
he waxed tawny with age, when he also became bald and grey. He
had little hair on the cheeks but a long mustachio with reddish ends.
In stature he overtopped the people and was stout as he was tall. A
popular saying of Mohammed's is, "All (very) long men are fools
save Omar, and all (very) short men are knaves save Ali." The
Persians, who abhor Omar, compare every lengthy, ungainly,
longsome thing with him; they will say, "This road never ends, like
the entrails of Omar." We know little about Ali's appearance except
that he was very short and stout, broad and full-bellied with a tawny
complexion and exceedingly hairy, his long beard, white as cotton
filling all the space between his shoulders. He was a "pocket-
Hercules," and incredible tales, like that about the gates of Khaybar,
are told of his strength. Lastly, he was the only Caliph who
bequeathed anything to literature: his "Cantiloquium" is famous and
he has left more than one mystical and prophetic work. See Ockley
for his "Sentences" and D'Herbelot s. v. "Ali" and "Gebr." Ali is a
noble figure in Moslem history.

Page 341

279. The emancipation from the consequences of his sins; or it may mean
a holy death.

280. Battle fought near Al-Medinah A.D. 625. The word is derived from
"Ahad" (one). I have described the site in my Pilgrimage, vol. ii. 227.

281. "Haphsa" in older writers; Omar's daughter and one of Mohammed's
wives, famous for her connection with the manuscripts of the Koran.
From her were (or claimed to be) descended the Hafsites who reigned
in Tunis and extended their power far and wide over the Maghrib
(Mauritania), till dispossessed by the Turks.

282. i.e. humbly without the usual strut or swim: it corresponds with the
biblical walking or going softly (1 Kings xxi. 27; Isaiah xxxviii. 15,
etc.).

283. A theologian of the seventh and eighth centuries.

284. i.e. to prepare himself by good works, especially alms-giving, for the
next world.

285. A theologian of the eighth century.

286. Abd al-Aziz was eighth Ommiade (regn. A.H. 99=717) and the fifth
of the orthodox, famed for a piety little known to his house. His most
celebrated saying was, "Be constant in meditation on death: if thou be
in straitened case 'twill enlarge it, and if in affluence 'twill straiten it
upon thee." He died, poisoned, it is said, in A.H. 101.

287. Abu Bakr originally called Abd al-Ka'ahah (slave of the Ka'abah)
took the name of Abdullah and was surnamed Abu Bakr (father of the
virgin) when Mohammed, who before had married only widows, took
to wife his daughter, the famous or infamous Ayishah. "Bikr" is the
usual form, but "Bakr," primarily meaning a young camel, is
metaphorically applied to human youth (Lane's Lex. s. v.). The first
Caliph was a cloth-merchant, like many of the Meccan chiefs. He is
described as very fair with bulging brow, deep-set eyes and thin-
cheeked, of slender build and lean-loined, stooping and with the

Page 342

backs of his hands fleshless. He used tinctures of Henna and Katam
for his beard. The Persians who hate him, call him "Pir-i-Kaftár," the
old she-hyæna, and believe that he wanders about the deserts of
Arabia in perpetual rut which the males must satisfy.

288. The second, fifth, sixth and seventh Ommiades.

289. The mother of Omar bin Abd al-Aziz was a granddaughter of Omar
bin Al-Khattab.

290. Brother of this Omar's successor, Yezid II.

291. So the Turkish proverb "The fish begins to stink at the head."

292. Calling to the slaves.

293. When the "Day of Arafat" (9th of Zú'l-Hijjah) falls upon a Friday. For
this Hajj al-Akbar see my Pilgrimage iii. 226. It is often confounded
by writers (even by the learned M. Caussin de Perceval) with the
common Pilgrimage as opposed to the Umrah, or "Lesser Pilgrimage"
(ibid. iii. 342, etc.). The latter means etymologically cohabiting with
a woman in her father's house as opposed to 'Ars or leading her to the
husband's home: it is applied to visiting Meccah and going through
all the pilgrim-rites but not at the Pilgrimage-season. Hence its title
"Hajj al-Asghar" the "Lesser Hajj." But "Umrah" is also applied to a
certain ceremony between the hills Safá (a large hard rock) and
Marwah (stone full of flints), which accompanies the Hajj and which
I have described (ibid. iii. 344). At Meccah I also heard of two places
called Al-Umrah, the Greater in the Wady Fátimah and the Lesser
half way nearer the city (ibid. iii. 344).

294. A fair specimen of the unworthy egoism which all religious systems
virtually inculcate. Here a pious father leaves his children miserable
to save his own dirty soul.

295. Chief of the Banú Tamím, one of noblest of tribes derived from
Tamím, the uncle of Kuraysh (Koreish); hence the poets sang:—

Page 343

There cannot be a son nobler than Kuraysh,
Nor an uncle nobler than Tamím.

The high-minded Tamím is contrasted with the mean-spirited Kays,
who also gave rise to a tribe; and hence the saying concerning one
absolutely inconsistent, "Art thou now Tamím and then Kays?"

296. Surnamed Al-Sakafí, Governor of Al-Yaman and Irak.

297. Tenth Ommiade (regn. A.H. 105-125=724-743).

298. Or "clothe thee in worn-out clothes" i.e. "Become a Fakir" or
religious mendicant.

299. This gratuitous incest in ignorance injures the tale and is as repugnant
to Moslem as to Christian taste.

300. The child is named either on the day of its birth or on that day week.
The father whispers it in the right ear, often adding the Azán or
prayer-call, and repeating in the left ear the "Ikámah" or Friday
sentence. There are many rules for choosing names according to the
week-day, the ascendant planet, the "Sortes Coranicæ," etc.

301. Amongst Moslems as amongst Christians there are seven deadly sins:
idolatry, murder, falsely charging modest women with unchastity,
robbing orphans, usury, desertion in Holy War and disobedience to
parents. The difference between the two creeds is noteworthy. And
the sage knows only three, intemperance, ignorance and egoism.

302. Meaning, "It was decreed by Destiny; so it came to pass," appropriate
if not neat.

303. The short, stout, dark, long-haired and two bunched camel from
"Bukhtar" (Bactria), the "Eastern" (Bakhtar) region on the Amu or
Jayhún (Oxus) River; afterwards called Khorasan. The two-humped
camel is never seen in Arabia except with northern caravans, and to
speak of it would be a sore test of Badawi credulity.

Page 344

304. "Kaylúlah" is the "forty-winks" about noon: it is a Sunnat or Practice
of the Prophet who said, "Make the mid-day siesta, for verily at this
hour the devils sleep not." "Aylúlah" is slumbering after morning
prayers (our "beauty-sleep"), causing heaviness and idleness:
"Ghaylúlah" is dozing about 9 a.m. engendering poverty and
wretchedness: "Kaylúlah" (with the guttural Kaf) is sleeping before
evening prayers and "Faylúlah" is slumbering after sunset—both held
to be highly detrimental. (Pilgrimage ii. 49.)

305. The Biblical "Hamath" (Hightown) too well known to require
description. It is still famous for the water-wheels mentioned by al-
Hariri (assembly of the Banu Harám).

306. When they say, The leven flashes bright on the hills of Al-Yaman, the
allusion is to the south quarter, where summer-lightning is seen. Al-
Yaman (always with the article) means, I have said, the right-hand
region to one facing the rising sun and Al-Sham (Syria) the left-hand
region.

307. Again "he" for "she," in delicacy and jealousy of making public the
beauty or conditions of the "veiled sex." Even public singers would
hesitate to use a feminine pronoun. As will be seen, however, the rule
is not invariably kept and hardly ever in Badawi poetry.

308. The normal pun on "Nuzhat al-Zaman"=Delight of the Age or Time.

309. The reader will find in my Pilgrimage (i. 305) a sketch of the Takht-
rawan or travelling-litter, in which pilgrimesses are wont to sleep.

310. In poetry it holds the place of our Zephyr; and the "Bád-i-
Sabá"=Breeze o' the morn, is much addressed by Persian poets.

311. Here appears the nervous, excitable, hysterical Arab temperament
which is almost phrensied by the neighbourhood of a home from
which he had run away.

312. Zau al-Makan and Nuzhat al-Zaman.

Page 345

313. The idea is essentially Eastern, "A lion at home and a lamb abroad" is
the popular saying.

314. Arab. "Hubb al-Watan" (=love of birthplace, patriotism) of which the
Tradition says "Min al-Imán" (=is part of man's religion).

315. He is supposed to speak en prince; and he yields to a prayer when he
spurns a command.

316. In such caravans each party must keep its own place under pain of
getting into trouble with the watchmen and guards.

317. Mr. Payne (ii. 109) borrows this and the next quotation from the Bul.
Edit. i. 386.

318. For the expiation of inconsiderate oaths see Koran (chapt. v.) I cannot
but think that Al-Islam treats perjury too lightly: all we can say is that
it improves upon Hinduism, which practically seems to leave the
punishment to the gods.

319. "Kausar," as has been said, represents the classical nectar, the Amrita
of the Hindus.

320. From Bul. Edit. i. 186. The couplet in the Mac. Edit. i. 457 is very
wildly applied.

321. The "insula" of Sancho Panza.

322. This should have assured him that he stood in no danger.

323. Here ends the wearisome tale of the brother and sister and the
romance of chivalry begins once more with the usual Arab
digressions.

324. I have derived this word from the Persian "rang"=colour, hue, kind.

325. Otherwise all would be superseded, like U. S. officials under a new
President.

Page 346

326. Arab. "Nímshah" from the Pers. Nímchah, a "half-sword," a long
dagger worn in the belt. Richardson derives it from Namsh, being
freckled (damasked).

327. The Indian term for a tent large enough to cover a troop of cavalry.

328. Arab. "Marhúm" a formula before noticed. It is borrowed from the
Jewish, "of blessed memory" (after the name of the honoured dead,
Prov. x. 17.); with the addition of "upon whom be peace," as opposed
to the imprecation, "May the name of the wicked rot!"

329. The speeches of the five damsels should be read only by students.

330. i.e. Those who look for "another and a better."

331. The title of Caliph Abu Bakr because he bore truthful witness to the
Apostle's mission or, others say, he confirmed the "Mi'ráj" or
nocturnal journey to Heaven.

332. All this is Koranic (chapt. ii., etc.)

333. This may have applied more than once to "hanging judges" in the Far
West.

334. A traditionist and jurisconsult of Al-Medinah in the seventh and
eighth centuries.

335. The Alexander of the Koran and Eastern legends not to be
confounded with the Alexander of Macedon. He will be noticed in a
future Night.

336. Æsop, according to the Arabs: of him or rather of the two Lukmans,
more presently.

337. Koran ii. 185.

338. Mohammed.

339. One of the Asháb or Companions of Mohammed.

Page 347

340. A noted traditionist at Cufa in the seventh century.

341. Koran, chapt. lxxiv. 1 (and verse 8 follows). The Archangel Gabriel is
supposed to address Mohammed and not a few divines believe this
Surah (chapter) to have been first revealed. Mr. Rodwell makes it No.
ii. following the Fatrah or silent interval which succeeded No. xcvi.
"Clots of Blood." See his 2nd Edit. p. 3 for further details.

342. i.e. dangerous to soul-health.

343. In the Mac. Edit. "Abd" for "Sa'id." The latter was a black and a
native of Cufa during the first century (A.H.) and is still famous as a
traditionist.

344. Arab. "Shirk," giving a partner to Allah, attending chiefly to
Christians and idolaters; and in a minor degree to Jews and Guebres.
We usually English it by "polytheism," which is clumsy and conveys
a wrong idea.

345. Grandson of the Caliph Ali. He is one of the Imams (High-priests) of
the Shi'ah school.

346. An eminent traditionist of the eighth century (A.D.)

347. The prayers of the Fast-month and Pilgrimage-month are often said in
especial places outside the towns and cities; these are the Indian
Id(Eed-)gáh. They have a screen of wall about a hundred yards long
with a central prayer-niche and the normal three steps for the
preacher; and each extremity is garnished with an imitation minaret.
They are also called Namáz-gah and one is sketched by Herklots
(Plate iii. fig. 2). The object of the trips thither in Zu'l-Ka'adah and
Zú'l-Hijjah is to remind Moslems of the "Ta'aríf," or going forth from
Meccah to Mount Arafat.

348. Arab. "Al-Háfi," which in Egyptian means sore-footed as well. He
was an ascetic of the eighth and ninth centuries (A.D.). He relates a
tradition of the famous soldier-saint Khálid bin Walíd who lies buried
like the poet Ka'ab al-Ahbár near Hums (Emessa) once the Bœotia,

Page 348

Phrygia, Abdera, Suabia of Syria now Halbun (pronounced Halbáun)
near Damascus. I cannot explain how this Kuraysh noble (a glorious
figure in Moslem history) is claimed by the Afghans as one of their
countrymen and made to speak Pukhtu or Pushtu, their rough old
dialect of Persian. The curious reader will consult my Pilgrimage iii.
322 for the dialogue between Mohammed and Khalid. Again there is
general belief in Arabia that the English sent a mission to the Prophet,
praying that Khalid might be despatched to proselytise them:
unfortunately Mohammed was dead and the "Ingriz" ratted. It is
popularly held that no armed man can approach Khalid's grave; but I
suppose my revolver did not count.

349. When he must again wash before continuing prayer.

350. Bin Adham; another noted ascetic of the eighth century. Those
curious about these unimportant names will consult the great
Biographical Dictionary of Ibn Khallikan, translated by Baron
MacGuckin de Slane (1842-45).

351. Thus making Bishr the "Imám" (antistes) lit. one who stands in front.
In Koran xvii. 74 it means "leader": in ii. 118 Allah makes Abraham
an "Imam to mankind."

352. A favourite sentiment in the East: we find it at the very beginning of
Sa'di's Gulistan: better a weal-bringing lie than a harm-dealing truth.

353. A penny, one sixth of the drachma.

354. Founder of the Hanbali, fourth (in date) of the four orthodox Moslem
schools. The Caliph al-Mu'atasim bi'llah, son of Harun al-Rashid,
who believed the Koran to have been created and not a Logos
(whatever that may be), co-eternal with Allah, scourged this Imam
severely for "differing in opinion" (A.H. 220=833). In fact few of the
notable reverends of that day escaped without a caress of the scourge
or the sword.

355. A learned man of the eighth century at Bassorah (A.D.).

Page 349

356. A traditionist of Khorasan in the ninth century (A.D.).

357. "Azal," opp. to "Abad," eternity without end, infinity.

358. Koran lxvi. 6.

359. A traditionist of Al-Medinah, eighth century (A.D.).

Page 350

360. Arab. "Músá": the Egyptian word was "Mesu," the "child" or the
"boy" (brought up in the palace?), and the Hebrews made it
"Mosheh" or "one drawn out of the water;" "Mu" in Egypt being
water, the Arab "Ma"; whence probably the moderns have derived the
dim. "Moyeh;" vulg. Egyptian for water.

361. Koran, chapt. xxviii.: Shu'ayb is our Jethro: Koran, chapt. vii. and xi.
Mr Rodwell suggests (p. 101) that the name has been altered from
Hobab (Numb. x 29).

362. Arab. "Taub" (Saub), the long shirt popularly written in English Tobe
and pronounced so by Egyptians. It is worn by both sexes (Lane, M.
E. chapt. i. "Tob") in Egypt, and extends into the heart of Moslem
Africa: I can compare it with nothing but a long nightgown dyed a
dirty yellow by safflower and about as picturesque as a carter's
smock-frock.

363. There is nothing of this in the Koran; and it is a most unhappy
addition, as Moses utterly and pretentiously ignored a "next world."

364. Koran xxviii. 22-27. Mohammed evidently confounded the contract
between Laban and Jacob (Gen. xxix. 15-39).

365. So says Al Hariri (Ass. of Sasan), "The neighbour before the house
and the traveller before the journey." In certain cities the
neighbourhood is the real detective police, noting every action and
abating scandals (such as orgies, etc.) with a strong hand and with the
full consent of public opinion and of the authorities. This loving the
neighbour shows evident signs of being borrowed from Christianity.

366. Al-Asamm, a theologian of Balkh, ninth century (A.D.).

367. The founder of the Senior School, for which see Sale Prel. Disc. sect.
viii.

368. Thus serving the Lord by sinning against his own body.

Page 351

369. An Egyptian doctor of the law (ninth century).

370. Koran lxxvii. 35, 36. This is one of the earliest and most poetical
chapters of the book.

371. Abu Hanifah was scourged for refusing to take office and was put to
death in prison, it is said by poison (A.H. 150=A.D. 767), for a
judicial sentence authorising rebellion against the second Abbaside,
Al-Mansúr, surnamed Abu'l-Dawánik (Father of Pence) for his
exceeding avarice.

372. "Lá rayba fí-hi" says the Koran (ii. 1) of itself; and the saying is
popularly applied to all things of the Faith.

373. Arab. "Rijál al-Ghayb," somewhat like the "Himalayan Brothers" of
modern superstition. See Herklots (Qanoon-e-Islam) for a long and
careful description of these "Mardán-i-Ghayb" (Pers.), a "class of
people mounted on clouds," invisible, but moving in a circular orbit
round the world; and suggesting the Hindu "Lokapálas." They should
not be in front of the traveller nor on his right, but either behind or on
his left hand. Hence tables, memorial couplets and hemistichs are
required to ascertain the station, without which precaution journeys
are apt to end badly.

374. A sweetmeat before noticed.

375. Door-hinges in the east are two projections for the top and bottom of
the leaf playing in hollows of the lintel and threshold. It appears to be
the primitive form, for we find it in the very heart of Africa. In the
basaltic cities of the Hauran, where the doors are of thick stone, they
move easily on these pins. I found them also in the official (not the
temple) City of Palmyra, but all broken.

376. The effect of the poison and of the incantation which accompanied it.

377. King Omar who had raped her. My sympathies are all with the old
woman who rightly punished the royal lecher.

Page 352

378. Arab. "Zunnár," the Gr. ζώνη. Christians and Jews were compelled by
the fanatical sumptuary laws of the Caliph Al-Mutawakkil (A.D. 856)
to wear a broad leather belt in public; hence it became a badge of the
Faith. Probably it was confounded with the "Janeo" (Brahmanical
thread) and the Parsi sacred girdle called Kashti. (Dabistan i, 297,
etc.). Both Mandeville and La Brocquière speak of "Christians of the
Girdle, because they are all girt above;" intending Jacobites or
Nestorians.

379. "Siláh-dár" (Arab. and Pers.)=a military officer of high rank; literally
an "armour-bearer," chosen for valour and trustworthiness. So
Jonathan had a "young man" (brave) who bare his armour (1 Sam.
xiv. 1, 6 and 7); and Goliath had a man that bare the shield before him
(ibid. xvii. 7, 41). Men will not readily forget the name of Sulayman
Agha, called the Silahdar, in Egypt (Lane M. E. chapt. iv.).

380. It will be told afterwards.

381. The elder brother thus showed himself a vassal and proved himself a
good Moslem by not having recourse to civil war.

382. Arab. "Ghazwah," the corrupt Gallicism, now Europeanised=raid,
foray.

383. Turk in modern parlance means a Turkoman, a nomade: the settled
people call themselves Osmanli or Othmanli. Turkoman=Turk-like.

384. Arab. "Nimsá;" southern Germans, Austrians; from the Slav.
"Nemica" (any Germans), literally meaning "The dumb" (nemac),
because they cannot speak Slav.

385. Arab. "Dubárá" from the Slav. "Dubrovnik," from "Dub" (an oak) and
"Dubrava" (an oak forest). Ragusa, once a rival of Venice, gave rise
to the word "Argosy." D'Herbelot calls it "Dobravenedik" or "Good
Venice," the Turkish name, because it paid tribute when Venice would
not (?).

Page 353

386. Arab. "Jawarnah," or, "Júrnah" evidently Zara, a place of many
names, Jadera (Hirtius de Bell. Alex. cap. 13), Jadra, Zadra (whence
the modern term), Diadora, Diadosca and Jadrossa. This important
Liburnian city sent forth many cruisers in crusading days; hence the
Arabs came to know its name.

387. Arab. "Banu 'l-Asfar;" which may mean "Pale faces," in the sense of
"yaller girls" (New Orleans) and that intended by North American
Indians, or, possibly, the peoples with yellow (or rather tow-coloured)
hair we now call Russians. The races of Hindostan term the English
not "white men," but "red men;" and the reason will at once be seen
by comparing a Britisher with a high-caste Nágar Brahman whose
face is of parchment-colour as if he had drunk exsangue cuminum.
The Yellow-faces of the text correspond with the Sansk.
"Svetadvipa"—Whiteman's Land.

388. Arab. "Al-Musakhkham." No Moslem believes that Isa was crucified
and a favourite fancy is that Judas, changed to the likeness of Jesus,
thus paid for his treason. (Evangel. Barnabæ). Hence the resurrection
is called not "Kiyámah" but "Kumámah"=rubbish. This heresy about
the Cross they share with the Docetes, "certain beasts in the shape of
men" (says Ignatius), who held that a phantom was crucified. So far
the Moslems are logical, for "Isa," being angelically, miraculously
and immaculately conceived, could not die; but they contradict
themselves when they hold a vacant place near Mohammed's tomb
for the body of Isa after his second coming as a forerunner to
Mohammed and Doomday (Pilgrimage ii. 89).

389. A Diviner, a priest, esp. Jewish, and not belonging to the tribe of
Levi.

390. Again the coarsest word "Khara." The allusion is to the vulgar saying,
"Thou eatest skite!" (i.e. thou talkest nonsense). Decent English
writers modify this to, "Thou eatest dirt:" and Lord Beaconsfield
made it ridiculous by turning it into "eating sand."

391. These silly scandals, which cause us only to smile, excite Easterns to
fury. I have seen a Moslem wild with rage on hearing a Christian

Page 354

parody the opening words of the Koran, "Bismillahi 'l-Rahmáni 'l-
Rahím, Mismish wa Kamar al-din," roughly translated, "In the name
of Allah, the Compassionating, the Compassionate! Apricots and
marmalade." The idea of the Holy Merde might have been suggested
by the Hindus: see Mandeville, of the archiprotopapaton (prelate)
carrying ox-dung and urine to the King, who therewith anoints his
brow and breast, &c. And, incredible to relate, this is still practised
after a fashion by the Parsis, one of the most progressive and the
sharpest witted of Asiatic races.

392. Meaning that he had marked his brow with a cross (of ashes?) as
certain do on Ash-Wednesday.

393. Syria, the "left-hand land" as has before been explained. The popular
saying about its people is "Shámi shúmi!"—the Syrian is small
potatoes (to render the sense Americanicè). Nor did Syrus, the slave
in Roman days, bear the best of names. In Al-Hijaz the Syrian is
addressed "Abú Shám" (Father of Syria) and insulted as "Abuser of
the Salt" a (traitor). Yet many sayings of Mohammed are recorded in
honour of Syria, and he sometimes used Syriac words. Such were
"Bakh, bakh" (=euge, before noticed), and "Kakh," a congener of the
Latin Cacus and Caca which our day has docked to "cack."
(Pilgrimage iii. 115).

394. Koran xiv. 34. "They (Unbelievers) shall be thrown therein (i.e., the
House of Perdition=Hell); and an unhappy dwelling shall it be."

395. The leg-cut is a prime favourite with the Eastern Sworder, and a
heavy two-handed blade easily severs a horse's leg.

396. Mohammed repeatedly declared (Koran lxi.) that the Christians had
falsified the passage ("I go to my Father and the Paraclete shall
come," John xvi. 7) promising the advent of the Comforter,
παράκλητος, (ibid. xiv. 20; xv. 26) by substituting the latter word for
περικλυτός glorious, renowned, i.e., Ahmed or Mohammed=the
praised one. This may have been found in the Arabic translation of
the Gospels made by Warakah, cousin to Mohammed's first wife; and
hence in Koran lxi. we find Jesus prophesying of an Apostle "whose

Page 355

name shall be Ahmad." The word has consequently been inserted into
the Arabic Gospel of Saint Barnabas (Dabistan iii. 67). Moslems
accept the Pentateuch, the Psalter and the Gospel; but assert (Koran,
passim) that all extant copies have been Hopelessly corrupted, and
they are right. Moses, to whom the Pentateuch is attributed, notices
his own death and burial—"the mair the miracle," said the old Scotch
lady. The "Psalms of David" range over a period of some five
hundred years, and there are three Isaiahs who pass with the vulgar
for one. The many apocryphal Gospels, all of which have been held
genuine and canonical at different times and in different places, prove
that the four, which are still in use, were retained because they lack
the manifest absurdities of their discarded rivals.

397. Arab. "Labbayka;" the Pilgrimage-cry (Night xxii.) which in Arabic
is,
Labbayk' Allahumma, Labbayk'!
Lá Sharíka laka, Labbayk'!
Inna 'l-hamda w'al ni'amata laka wa'l mulk!
Labbayk' Allahumma, Labbayk'!

Some add "Here am I, and I honour Thee, the son of Thy two slaves;
beneficence and good are all between Thy hands." With the
"Talbiyah" the pilgrim should bless the Prophet, pray Allah to grant
Heaven and exclaim, "By Thy mercy spare us from the pains of Hell-
fire!" (Pilgrimage iii. 232.) Labbayka occurs in the verses attributed
to Caliph Ali; so labba=he faced and yalubbu=it faces (as one house
faces another); lastly, he professed submission to Allah; in which
sense, together with the verbal noun "Talbiyah," it is used by Al-
Hariri (Pref. and Ass. of Su'adah).

398. Arab. Kissís (plur. Kusús) from Ἐκκλησιαστὴς.

399. Koran ii. The "red cow" is evidently the "red heifer" of Barnabas,
chapt. vii.

400. Arab. "Al-Jásalík"=Καθολικὸς.

Page 356

401. This is from the first "Gospel of Infancy," wherein Jesus said to his
mother, "Verily I am Jesus, the Son of God, the Word which thou hast
brought forth, as the Angel Gabriel did declare unto thee; and my
Father hath sent me to save the world" (chapt. i. 2). The passage is
virtually quoted in the Koran (chapt. iii. 141), of course omitting "the
Son of God."

402. Mohammed allowed his locks to grow down to his ear-lobes but
never lower.

403. Arab. "Lisám" I have explained as a covering for the lower face,
made by drawing over it the corner of the head-kerchief (Pilgrimage
i. 346). The Lisám of the African Tawárik hoods the eyes so that a
man must turn up his face to see, and swathes all the lower half,
leaving only the nose exposed. And this is worn by many men by
night as well as by day, doubtless to avoid the evil eye. The native
Sultans of Darfur, like those of Bornu and others further west, used
white muslin as a face-wrap: hence, too, the ceremonies when
spitting, etc., etc. The Kúfiyah or head-kerchief of the Arabs soon
reached Europe and became in Low Latin Cuphia; in Spanish
Escofia; in Ital. Cuffia or Scuffia; in French Escoffion, Scofion
(Reine Marguerite) Coëffe (une pellicule, marque de bonheur), Coiffe
and Coife, &c.; the Scotch Curch or Coif, opposed to the maiden
snood; and, lastly our Sergeant-at-Law's Coif. Littré, the Learned,
who in erudition was né coiffé, has missed this obvious derivation.

404. "Cutting," throughout the book, alludes to the scymitar with which
Arabs never give point; and "thrusting" to the footman's spear and the
horseman's lance.

405. A popular phrase, I repeat, for extreme terror and consternation.

406. The name usually applies to a well-known district and city of Al-
Yaman, where "Koss the eloquent" was bishop in Mohammed's day:
the Negiran of D'Herbelot. Here, however, it is the Syrian Najrán
(Nejrân of Missionary Porter's miserable Handbook); now a wretched
village near the volcanic Lajjá, about one hundred and twenty miles
direct south of Damascus and held by Druzes and Christians.

Page 357

407. The Kantár (quintal) of 100 ratls (lbs.)=98-99 lbs. avoir.

408. Arab. "Juráb" (bag) mi'adat-ih (of his belly), the "curdling of the
testicles" in fear is often mentioned.

409. Clearly alluding to the magic so deeply studied by mediæval Jews.

410. Arab. "Sahákah," lit. rubbing. The Moslem Harem is a great school
for this "Lesbian (which I would call Atossan) love"; but the motive
of the practice lies deeper. As amongst men the mixture of the
feminine with the masculine temperament leads to sodomy, so the
reverse makes women prefer their own sex. These tribades are mostly
known by peculiarities of form and features, hairy cheeks and upper
lips, gruff voices, hircine odour and the large projecting clitoris with
erectile powers known to the Arabs as "bazar" (‫)بظر‬, hence
Tabzír=circumcision or amputation of such clitoris. Burckhardt (Prov.
436) translates "Bazarah" by slut or wench. He adds "it originally
signifies the labia which the Cairenes also entitle Zambúr and which
are cut off in girlhood." See also Lane, Lex. s. v.; Tabzír. Both writers
confuse excision of the nymphæ with circumcision of the clitoris
(Zambúr). Al-Siyúti (Kitab al-Izá' fi'Ilm al-Nikah) has a very
interesting chapter on Sapphic venery, which is well known to Europe
as proved by such works as "Gamiani," and "Anandria ou
Confessions de Mademoiselle Sappho, avec la Clef," Lesbos, 1778.
Onanism is fatally prevalent: in many Harems and girls' schools
tallow-candles and similar succedania are vainly forbidden and
bananas when detected are cut into four so as to be useless; of late
years, however, China has sent some marvellous artificial phalli of
stuffed bladder, horn and even caoutchouc, the latter material of
course borrowed from Europe.

411. This is considered a powerful aphrodisiac in the East. Hence male
devotees are advised to avoid the "two reds," i.e. meat and wine;
while the "two reds," which corrupt women, are gold and saffron, that
is perfumery. Hence also the saying of Mohammed:—"Perfumes for
men should have scent and not colour; for women should have colour
and not scent." (Mishkát al-Masábíh ii. 361.)

Page 358

412. These are the "Hibás" or thin cords of wool which the Badawi binds
round his legs, I believe to keep off cramp. (Pilgrimage iii. 78).

413. Crying out "La iláha illa 'llah." (There is no god but the God.);
technically called "Tahlíl."

414. i.e. Men, angels and devils, the "Triloka" (triple people) of the
Hindus. Alamín (plur.), never Alamayn (dual), is the Triregno denoted
by the papal Tiara, the three Christian kingdoms being Heaven, Hell
and Purgatory.

415. Matrahinna or Mit-Rahinah is a well-known village near Memphis;
the name being derived from the old Egyptian Minat-ro-hinnu, the
port at the mouth of the canal. Let me remark that two of these three
words, "Minat" and "Ru," are still common in "Aryan" Persian.

416. Kirámat, a sign, a prodigy, opposed to Mu'ujizah, a miracle wrought
by a prophet. The Súfis explain this thaumaturgy by Allah changing
something of Nature's ordinary course in favour of an especial
worshipper; and, after a fashion, this is Catholic doctrine (See
Dabistan, iii. 173).

417. Koran, x. 25, "until the earth receive its vesture and be adorned with
various plants."

418. i.e. the young hair sprouting on the boy's cheek.

419. A fighter for the faith and now a title which follows the name, e.g.
Osmán Páshá Gházi, whom the English press dubbed "Gházi
Osmán."

420. That is the King of Constantinople.

421. Cassia fistularis, a kind of carob: "Shambar" is the Arab. form of the
Persian "Chambar."

422. Koran, ii. 149. Hence the vulgar idea that Martyrs are still alive in the
flesh. See my Pilgrimage (ii. 110 and elsewhere) for the romantic and

Page 359

picturesque consequences of that belief. The Commentators (Jalál al-
Dín, etc.) play tricks with the Koranic words, "they (martyrs) are not
dead but living" (iii. 179) by placing the happy souls in the crops of
green birds which eat of the fruits and drink of the waters of Paradise;
whereas the reprobates and the (very) wicked are deposited in black
birds which drain the sanies and the boiling waters of Hell. Amongst
the Greeks a body remaining entire long after death suggests
Anathema Maranatha: it is the contrary with Catholic Christians
(Boccaccio iv. 5, of the Pot of Basil). Concerning this creed see
Maundrell, Letter of 1698.

423. Tor is "Mount Sinai" in the Koran (xcv. I). I have only to repeat my
opinion concerning the present site so called: "It is evident that Jebel
Serbal dates only from the early days of Coptic Christianity; that
Jebel Musa, its Greek rival, rose after the visions of Helena in the
fourth century; whilst the building of the Convent by Justinian
belongs to A.D. 527. Ras Safsáfah, its rival to the north, is an affair of
yesterday, and may be called the invention of Robinson; and Jebel
Katerina, to the South is the property of Rüppell" (Midian Revisited
i., 237.). I would therefore call the "Sinaitic" Peninsula, Peninsula of
Paran in old days and Peninsula of Tor (from its chief port) in our
time. It is still my conviction that the true Mount Sinai will be found
in Jabal Aráif, or some such unimportant height to the north of the
modern Hajj-road from Suez to Akabah. Even about the name (which
the Koran writes "Sainá" and "Sínín") there is a dispute: It is usually
derived from the root "Sanah"=sentis, a bush; but this is not
satisfactory. Our eminent Assyriologist, Professor Sayce, would
connect it with "Sin," the Assyrian Moon-god, as Mount Nebo with
the Sun-god and he expects to find there the ruins of a Lunar temple
as a Solar fane stands on Ba'al Zapuna (Baal Zephon) or the classical
Mount Casius.

424. Alluding to the miracle of Aaron's rod (the gift of Jethro) as related in
the Koran (chapts. vii. I., xx., etc.), where the Egyptian sorcerers
threw down thick ropes which by their magic twisted and coiled like
serpents.

Page 360

425. Arab. "Ayát" lit. "signs," here "miracles of the truth," l.c. Koranic
versets as opposed to chapters. The ranks of the enemy represent the
latter, sword-cuts the former—a very persuasive mode of preaching.

426. Lane (M. E. chapt. iii.) shows by a sketch the position of the
worshipper during this "Salám" which is addressed, some say, to the
guardian angels, others suppose to all brother-believers and angels.

427. i.e., where the Syrians found him.

428. i.e., Dedianus Arabised; a name knightly and plebeian.

429. In such tales the Wazir is usually the sharp-witted man, contrasting
with the "dummy," his master.

430. Carrier-pigeons were extensively used at this time. The Caliph Al-
Násir li-Díni 'llah (regn. A. H. 575=1180) was, according to Ibn
Khaldún, very fond of them. The moderns of Damascus still affect
them. My successor, Mr. Consul Kirby Green, wrote an excellent
report on pigeon-fancying at Damascus. The so-called Maundeville
or Mandeville in A.D. 1322 speaks of carrier-pigeons in Syria as a
well-known mode of intercourse between lord and lord.

431. Mohammed who declared "There is no monkery in Al-Islam," and
who virtually abolished the priest, had an especial aversion to the
shaveling (Ruhbán). But the "Gens æterna in quâ nemo nascitur"
(Pliny v. 17) managed to appear even in Al-Islam, as Fakirs,
Dervishes, Súfis, etc. Of this more hereafter.

432. i.e. her holiness would act like a fascinating talisman.

433. The "smoking out" practice is common amongst the Arabs: hence
Marshal Pelissier's so-called "barbarity." The Public is apt to forget
that on a campaign the general's first duty is to save his own men by
any practice which the laws of fair warfare do not absolutely forbid.

434. i.e., Mohammed, who promised Heaven and threatened Hell.

Page 361

435. Arab. "Ahr" or "ihr," fornication or adultery, i.e., irreligion, infidelity
as amongst the Hebrews. (Isaiah xxiii. 17).

436. A sign of defeat.

437. In English "last night": I have already noted that the Moslem day, like
the Jewish and the Scandinavian, begins at sundown; and "layl," a
night, is often used to denote the twenty-four hours between sunset
and sunset, whilst "yaum," a day, would by us be translated in many
cases "battle-day."

438. Iterum the "Himalayan Brothers."

439. Again, Mohammed who promised Good to the Good, and vice versâ.

440. They are sad doggrel like most of the pièces d'occasion inserted in
The Nights.

441. Here "Kahwah" (coffee) is used in its original sense of strong old
wine. The derivation is "Akhá"=fastidire fecit, causing disinclination
for food, the Matambre (kill-hunger) of the Iberians. In old days the
scrupulous called coffee "Kihwah" in order to distinguish it from
"Kahwah," wine.

442. i.e. Mohammed, a common title.

443. That is, fatal to the scoffer and the impious.

444. Equivalent to our "The Devil was sick," etc.

445. i.e. to the enemy: the North American Indians (so called) use similar
forms of "inverted speech"; and the Australian aborigines are in no
way behind them.

446. See Vol. i., p. 154 (Night xvi.).

447. Arab. "Sauf," a particle denoting a near future whereas "Sa-" points
to one which may be very remote.

Page 362

448. From the root "Shauh"=having a fascinating eye, terrifying. The Irish
call the fascinater "eybitter" and the victim (who is also rhymed to
death) "eybitten."

449. i.e., not like the noble-born, strong in enduring the stress of fight.

450. i.e., of Abraham. For the Well Zemzem and the Place of Abraham, see
my Pilgrimage (iii. 171-175, etc.), where I described the water as of
salt-bitter taste, like that of Epsom (iii. 203). Sir William Muir (in his
excellent life of Mahomet, I. cclviii.) remarks that "the flavour of
stale water bottled up for months would not be a criterion of the same
water freshly drawn;" but soldered tins-full of water drawn a fortnight
before are to be had in Calcutta and elsewhere after Pilgrimage time;
and analysis would at once detect the salt.

451. Racing was and is a favourite pastime with those hippomanists, the
Arabs; but it contrasts strongly with our civilised form being a trial of
endurance rather than of speed. The Prophet is said to have limited
betting in these words, "There shall be no wagering save on the Khuff
(camel's foot), the Hafir (hoof of horse, ass, etc.) or the Nasal (arrow-
pile or lance head)."

452. In the Mac. Edit. "Arman"=Armenia, which has before occurred. The
author or scribe here understands by "Cæsarea" not the old Turris
Stratonis, Herod's city called after Augustus, but Cæsareia the capital
of Cappadocia (Pliny, vi. 3), the royal residence before called Mazaca
(Strabo).

453. An idiom meaning "a very fool."

454. i.e. Kána (was) má (that which) was (kána).

455. A son being "the lamp of a dark house."

456. When the Israelites refused to receive the Law (the souls of all the
Prophets even those unborn being present at the Covenant), Allah tore
up the mountain (Sinai which is not mentioned) by the roots and
shook it over their heads to terrify them, saying, "Receive the Law

Page 363

which we have given you with a resolution to keep it" (Koran chapt.
xlx. 170). Much of this story is from the Talmud (Abodah Sar. 2, 2,
Tract Sabbath, etc.) whence Al-Islam borrowed so much of its
Judaism, as it took Christianity from the Apocryphal New Testament.
This tradition is still held by the Israelites, says Mr. Rodwell (p. 333)
who refers it to a misunderstanding of Exod. xix. 17, rightly rendered
in the E. version "at the nether part of the mountain."

457. Arab. "Azghán"=the camel-litters in which women travel.

458. i.e. to joy foes and dismay friends.

459. Whose eyes became white (i.e. went blind) with mourning for his son
Joseph (Koran, chapt. xii. 84). He recovered his sight when his face
was covered with the shirt which Gabriel had given to the youth after
his brethren had thrown him into the well.

460. "Poison King" (Persian); or "Flower-King" (Arabic).

461. A delicate allusion to the size of her hips and back parts, in which
volume is, I have said, greatly admired for the best of reasons.

462. All Prophets had some manual trade and that of David was making
coats of mail, which he invented, for before his day men used plate-
armour. So "Allah softened the iron for him" and in his hands it
became like wax (Koran xxi., xxxiv., etc.). Hence a good coat of mail
is called "Davidean." I have noticed (First Footsteps, p. 33 and
elsewhere) the homage paid to the blacksmith on the principle which
made Mulciber (Malik Kabir) a god. The myth of David inventing
mail possibly arose from his peculiarly fighting career. Moslems
venerate Dáúd on account of his extraordinary devotion; nor has this
view of his character ceased: a modern divine preferred him to "all
characters in history."

463. "Travel by Night," said the Prophet, "when the plagues of earth
(scorpions, serpents, etc.) afflict ye not." Yet the night-march in
Arabia is detestable (Pilgrimage iii.)

Page 364

464. This form of ceremony is called "Istikbál" (coming forth to greet) and
is regulated by the severest laws of etiquette. As a rule the greater the
distance (which may be a minimum of one step) the higher the
honour. Easterns infinitely despise strangers who ignore these vitals
of politeness.

465. i.e. he will be a desert Nimrod and the game will delight to be killed
by him.

466. This serves to keep the babe's eyes free from inflammation.

467. i.e. Crown of the Kings of amorous Blandishment.

468. Lane (i. 531) translates "the grey down." The Arabs use "Akhzar"
(prop. "green") in many senses, fresh, grey-hued, etc.

469. Allusion to the well-known black banners of the house of Abbas. The
Persians describe the growth of hair on a fair young face by, "His
cheeks went into mourning for the loss of their charms."

470. Arab. "Káfir" a Koranic word meaning Infidel, the active participle of
Kufr=Infidelity i.e. rejecting the mission of Mohammed. It is
insulting and in Turkish has been degraded to "Giaour." Here it means
black, as Hafiz of Shiraz terms a cheek-mole "Hindu" i.e. dark-
skinned and idolatrous.

471. Alluding to the travel of Moses (Koran chapt. xviii.) with Al-Khizr
(the "evergreen Prophet") who had drunk of the Fountain of Life and
enjoyed flourishing and continual youth. Moses is represented as the
external and superficial religionist; the man of outsight; Al-Khizr as
the spiritual and illuminated man of insight.

472. The lynx was used like the lion in Ancient Egypt and the Chita-
leopard in India: I have never seen or heard of it in these days.

473. Arab. "Sukúr," whence our "Saker" the falcon, not to be confounded
with the old Falco Sacer, the Gr. ἱέραξ. Falconry which, like all arts,
began in Egypt, is an extensive subject throughout Moslem lands. I

Page 365

must refer my readers to "Falconry in the Valley of the Indus" (Van
Voorst, 1852) and a long note in Pilgrimage iii. 71.

474. It was not respectful to pitch their camp within dog-bark.

475. Easterns attach great importance to softness and smoothness of skin
and they are right: a harsh rough epidermis spoils sport with the
handsomest woman.

476. Canticles vii. 8: Hosea xiv. 6.

477. The mesmeric attraction of like to like.

478. Arab. "Taswif"=saying "Sauf," I will do it soon. It is a beautiful word
—etymologically.

479. A very far-fetched allusion. The face of the beloved springing from
an unbuttoned robe is the moon rising over the camp in the hollow
(bat' há).

480. Arab. "Kasabát"="canes," long beads, bugles.

481. Koran, xcvi. 5.

482. Both words (masc. and fem.) mean "dear, excellent, highly-prized."
The tale is the Arab form of the European "Patient Griselda" and
shows a higher conception of womanly devotion, because Azizah,
despite her wearisome weeping, is a girl of high intelligence and Aziz
is a vicious zany, weak as water and wilful as wind. The phenomenon
(not rare in life) is explained by the couplet:—
I love my love with an S—
Because he is stupid and not intellectual.

This fond affection of clever women for fools can be explained only
by the law of unlikeness which mostly governs sexual unions in
physical matters; and its appearance in the story gives novelty and
point. Aziz can plead only the violence of his passion which
distinguished him as a lover among the mob of men who cannot love

Page 366

anything beyond themselves. And none can pity him for losing a
member which he so much abused.

483. Arab. "Sháhid," the index, the pointer raised in testimony: the
comparison of the Eastern and the Western names is curious.

484. Musk is one of the perfumes of the Moslem Heaven; and "musky" is
much used in verse to signify scented and dark-brown.

485. Arab. "Mandíl": these kerchiefs are mostly oblong, the short sides
being worked with gold and coloured silk, and often fringed, while
the two others are plain.

486. Arab. "Rayhání," of the Ocymum Basilicum or sweet basil: a delicate
handwriting, so called from the pen resembling a leaf (?) See vol. i. p.
128.

487. An idiom meaning "something unusual happened."

488. An action common in grief and regret: here the lady would show that
she sighs for union with her beloved.

489. Lane (i. 608) has a valuable note on the language of signs, from M.
du Vigneau's "Secretaire Turc," etc. (Paris, 1688), Baron von
Hammer-Purgstall ("Mines de l'Orient," No. 1, Vienna, 1809) and
Marcel's "Contes du Cheykh El-Mohdy" (Paris, 1833). It is practised
in Africa as well as in Asia. At Abeokuta in Yoruba a man will send a
symbolical letter in the shape of cowries, palm-nuts and other kernels
strung on rice-straw; and sharp wits readily interpret the meaning. A
specimen is given in p. 262 of Miss Tucker's "Abbeokuta; or Sunrise
within the Tropics."

490. Mr. Payne (ii. 227) translates "Hawá al-'Uzrí" by "the love of the
Beni Udhra, an Arabian tribe famous for the passion and devotion
with which love was practised among them." See Night dclxxxiii. I
understand it as "excusable love" which, for want of a better term, is
here translated "platonic." It is, however, more like the old "bundling"
of Wales and Northern England; and allows all the pleasures but one,

Page 367

the toyings which the French call les plaisirs de la petite oie; a term
my dear old friend Fred. Hankey derived from la petite voie. The
Afghans know it as "Námzad-bází" or betrothed-play (Pilgrimage, ii.
56); the Abyssinians as eye-love; and the Kafirs as Slambuka a
Shlabonka, for which see the traveller Delegorgue.

491. "Turk" in Arabic and Persian poetry means a plunderer, a robber.
Thus Hafiz: "Agar án Turk-i-Shirázi ba-dast árad dil-i-márá," If that
Shirazi (ah, the Turk!) would deign to take my heart in hand, etc.

492. Arab. "Názir," a steward or an eye (a "looker"). The idea is borrowed
from Al-Hariri (Assemblies, xiii.), and

493. Arab. "Hájib," a groom of the chambers, a chamberlain; also an
eyebrow. See Al-Hariri, ibid. xiii. and xxii.

494. This gesture speaks for itself: it is that of a dyer staining a cloth. The
"Sabbágh's" shop is the usual small recess, open to the street and
showing pans of various dyes sunk like "dog-laps" in the floor.

495. The Arab. Sabt (from sabata, he kept Sabt) and the Heb. "Sabbath"
both mean Saturn's day, Saturday, transferred by some unknown
process throughout Christendom to Sunday. The change is one of the
most curious in the history of religions. If there be a single command
stronger than all others it is "Keep the Saturday holy." It was so kept
by the Founder of Christianity; the order was never abrogated and yet
most Christians are not aware that Sabbath, or "Sawbath," means
Saturn's day, the "Shiyár" of the older Arabs. And to complete its
degradation "Sabbat" in French and German means a criaillerie, a
"row," a disorder, an abominable festival of Hexen (witches). This
monstrous absurdity can be explained only by aberrations of sectarian
zeal, of party spirit in religion.

496. The men who cry to prayer. The first was Bilál, the Abyssinian slave
bought and manumitted by Abu Bakr. His simple cry was "I testify
there is no Iláh (god) but Allah (God)! Come ye to prayers!" Caliph
Omar, with the Prophet's permission, added, "I testify that
Mohammed is the Apostle of Allah." The prayer-cry which is

Page 368

beautiful and human, contrasting pleasantly with the brazen clang of
the bell, now is
Allah is Almighty (bis).
I declare no god is there but Allah (bis).
Hie ye to Rogation (Hayya=halumma).
Hie ye to Salvation (Faláh=prosperity, Paradise).
("Hie ye to Edification," a Shi'ah adjunct).
Prayer is better than sleep (in the morning, also bis).
No god is there but Allah.

This prayer-call is similarly worded and differently pronounced and
intoned throughout Al-Islam.

497. i.e. a graceful youth of Al-Hijaz, the Moslem Holy Land, whose
"sons" claim especial privileges.

498. Arab. "harf"=a letter, as we should say a syllable.

499. She uses the masculine "fatá," in order to make the question more
mysterious.

500. The fountain-bowl is often ornamented by a rude mosaic of black and
white marble with enlivenments of red stone or tile in complicated
patterns.

501. Arab. "Kubád"=shaddock (citrus decumana): the huge orange which
Captain Shaddock brought from the West Indies; it is the Anglo-
Indian pompelmoose, vulg. pummelo. An excellent bitter is made out
of the rind steeped in spirits. Citronworts came from India whence
they spread throughout the tropics: they were first introduced into
Europe by the heroic Joam de Castro and planted in his garden at
Cintra where their descendants are still seen.

502. Arab. Bakláwah, Turk. Baklává, a kind of pastry with blanched
almonds bruised small between layers of dough, baked in the oven
and cut into lozenges. It is still common.

503. Her just fear was that the young woman might prove "too clever by
half" for her simpleton cousin.

Page 369

504. The curse is pregnant with meaning. On Judgement-day the righteous
shall arise with their faces shining gloriously: hence the blessing,
"Bayyaz' Allaho wajh-ak" (=Allah whiten thy countenance!). But the
wicked shall appear with faces scorched black and deformed by
horror (Koran xxiv.): hence "God blacken thy brow!" I may observe
that Easterns curse, the curse being everywhere the language of
excited destructiveness; but only Westerns, and these chiefly English,
swear, a practice utterly meaningless. "Damn it" without specifying
what the "it" is, sounds like the speech of a naughty child anxious
only to use a "wicked word." "Damn you!" is intelligible all the world
over. It has given rise to "les goddams" in France; "Godámes" in the
Brazil and "Gotáma" amongst the Somal of Eastern Africa, who learn
it in Aden.

505. Arab. "Zardah," usually rice dressed with saffron and honey, from
Pers. "Zard," saffron, yellow. See Night dccxii.

506. Vulgarly called "knuckle-bone," concerning which I shall have
something to say.

507. A bit of wood used in the children's game called "Táb" which
resembles our tip-cat (Lane M. E. chapt. xvii.)

508. Arab. "Balah," the unripened date, which is considered a laxative and
eaten in hot weather.

509. Lane (i. 611), quoting Al-Kazwíní, notes that the date-stone is called
"Nawá" (dim. "Nawáyah") which also means distance, absence,
severance. Thus the lady threatens to cast off her greedy and sleepy
lover.

510. The pod of the carob-bean which changes little after being plucked is
an emblem of constancy.

511. This dirham=48 grains avoir.

512. The weight would be round: also "Hadíd" (=iron) means sharp or
piercing (Koran chapt. vii. 21). The double "swear" is intended to be

Page 370

very serious. Moreover iron conjures away fiends: when a water-
spout or a sand-devil (called Shaytán also in Arabia) approaches, you
point the index at the Jinn and say, "Iron, O thou ill-omened one!"
Amongst the Ancient Egyptians the metal was ill-omened being the
bones of Typhon, so here, possibly, we have an instance of early
homœopathy—similia similibus.

513. Probably fermented to a kind of wine. The insipid fruit (Unnáb)
which looks like an apple in miniature, is much used in stews, etc. It
is the fruit (Nabak classically Nabik) of Rhamnus Nabeca (or Sidrat)
also termed Zizyphus Jujuba, seu Spina Christi because fabled to
have formed the crown of thorns: in the English market this plum is
called Chinese Japonica. I have described it in Pilgrimage ii. 205, and
have noticed the infusion of the leaves for washing the dead (ibid. ii.
105): this is especially the use of the "Ber" in India, where the leaves
are superstitiously held peculiarly pure. Our dictionaries translate
"Sidr" by "Lote-tree"; and no wonder that believers in Homeric writ
feel their bile aroused by so poor a realisation of the glorious myth.
The Homerids probably alluded to Hashish or Bhang.

514. Arab. "Azrár": the open collar of the Saub ("Tobe") or long loose
dress is symptomatic. The Eastern button is on the same principle as
ours (both having taken the place of the classical fibula); but the
Moslem affects a loop (like those to which we attach our "frogs") and
utterly ignores a button-hole.

515. Alluding to the ceremonious circumambulation of the Holy House at
Meccah, a notable irreverence worthy of Kneph-town (Canopus).

516. The ear-drop is the penis and the anklet its crown of glory.

517. Equivalent to our "Alas! Alas!" which, by the by, no one ever says.
"Awáh," like "Yauh," is now a woman's word although used by Al-
Hariri (Assembly of Basrah) and so Al-awwáh=one who cries from
grief "Awáh." A favourite conversational form is "Yehh" with the
aspirate exasperated; but it is an expression of astonishment rather
than sorrow. It enters into Europe travel-books.

Page 371

518. In the text "burst her gall-bladder."

519. The death of Azizah is told with true Arab pathos and simplicity: it
still draws tears from the eyes of the Badawi, and I never read it
without a "lump in the throat."

520. Arab. "Inshallah bukra!" a universal saying which is the horror of
travellers.

521. I have explained "Nu'uman's flower" as the anemone which in
Grecised Arabic is "Anúmiyá." Here they are strewed over the tomb;
often the flowers are planted in a small bed of mould sunk in the
upper surface.

522. Arab. "Barzakh" lit. a bar, a partition: in the Koran (chapts. xxiii. and
xxxv.) the space or the place between death and resurrection where
souls are stowed away. It corresponds after a fashion with the
classical Hades and the Limbus (Limbo) of Christendom, e.g. Limbus
patrum, infantum, fatuorum. But it must not be confounded with Al-
A'aráf, the Moslem purgatory.

523. Arab. "Zukák al-Nakíb," the latter word has been explained as a
chief, leader, head man.

524. Moslems never stand up at such times, for a spray of urine would
make their clothes ceremonially impure: hence the scrupulous will
break up with stick or knife the hard ground in front of them. A
certain pilgrim was reported to have made this blunder which is
hardly possible in Moslem dress. A high personage once asked me if
it was true that he killed a man who caught him in a standing
position; and I found to my surprise that the absurd scandal was
already twenty years old. After urining the Moslem wipes the os
penis with one to three bits of stone, clay or handfuls of earth, and he
must perform Wuzu before he can pray. Tournefort (Voyage au
Levant iii. 335) tells a pleasant story of certain Christians at
Constantinople who powdered with "Poivre-d'Inde" the stones in a
wall where the Moslems were in the habit of rubbing the os penis by
way of wiping. The same author (ii. 336) strongly recommends a

Page 372

translation of Rabelais' Torcheculative chapter (Lib. i., chapt. 13) for
the benefit of Mohammedans.

525. Arab. "Nuhás ahmar," lit. red brass.

526. The cup is that between the lady's legs.

527. A play upon "Sák"=calf, or leg, and "Sákí," a cup-bearer. The going
round (Tawáf) and the running (Sa'í) allude to the circumambulation
of the Ka'abah, and the running between Mount Safá and Marwah
(Pilgrimage ii. 58, and iii. 343). A religious Moslem would hold the
allusion highly irreverent.

528. Lane (i. 614) never saw a woman wearing such kerchief which is
deshabille. It is either spread over the head or twisted turband-wise.

529. The "Kasabah" was about two fathoms of long measure, and
sometimes 12½ feet; but the length has been reduced.

530. "Bat and ball," or hockey on horseback (Polo) is one of the earliest
Persian games as shown by every illustrated copy of Firdausi's
"Shahnámeh." This game was played with a Kurrah or small hand-
ball and a long thin bat crooked at the end called in Persian Chaugán
and in Arabic Saulaján. Another sense of the word is given in the
Burhán-i-Káti, translated by Vullers (Lex. Persico-Latinum), a large
bandy with bent head to which is hung an iron ball, also called
Kaukabah (our "morning-star") and like the umbrella it denotes the
grandees of the court. The same Kaukabah particularly distinguished
one of the Marquesses of Waterford. This Polo corresponds with the
folliculus, the pallone, the baloun-game (moyen âge) of Europe,
where the horse is not such a companion of man; and whereof the
classics sang:—
Folle decet pueros ludere, folle senes.

In these days we should spell otherwise the "folle" of seniors playing
at the ball or lawn-tennis.

Page 373

531. "Dalíl" means a guide; "Dalílah," a woman who misguides, a bawd.
See the Tale of Dalílah the Crafty, Night dcxcviii.

532. i.e. she was a martyr.

533. Arab. "Ghashím" a popular and insulting term, our "Johnny Raw." Its
use is shown in Pilgrimage i. 110.

534. Bathers pay on leaving the Hammam; all enter without paying.

535. i.e. she swore him upon his sword and upon the Koran: a loaf of
bread is sometimes added. See Lane (i. 615).

Page 374

INDEX.

Aaron's Rod, 242
Abá, Abá'ah=cloak of hair, 133
Abad=eternity without end, 205
Abbasides (descendants of the Prophet's uncle), 61
—— (black banners and dress), 64; 292
Abd al-Azíz(Caliph), 166
Abd al-Malik (Caliph), 77; 167
Abhak=Allah bless him and keep (see Sal'am), 24
Abraham (an Imám to mankind), 203
—— (place of), 272
Abú Bakr (Caliph), 167; 197
Abú Hanífah (founder of the Senior School), 207
—— —— (scourged for refusing to take office), 210
Abú Házim, 205
Abú Ishak (Hárún's cup-companion), 302
Abú Lúlúah (murderer of Caliph Omar), 162
Abú Músá al-Ashári, ib.
Abú Riyáh=father of winds, a toy, 93
Abú Zarr (companion of the Prophet), 200

Page 375

Acquit me of responsibility=pardon me, 76
Æolipyla, 101
Afridun (Furaydun) absurd name for a Greek king, 82
Agha=sir, gentleman, to a Eunuch, 50
Ahmad=the praised one, Mohammed, 226
Ahmad bin Hanbal (founder of the fourth Moslem School), 204
Ahnaf (Al-) bin Kays, 160
Ahr (ihr)=fornication, in the sense of irreligion, 258
Akhzar (green, grey, fresh, applied to cheek-down), 292
Ali (Caliph), his deeds of prowess, 108
Alam (not Ilm) al-Dín=flag of the faith, 19
Alexander (of the Koran) not to be confounded with the Macedonian, 199
Alms to reverend men for securing their prayers, 71
Allah (names, by Edwin Arnold), 28
—— Wa'lláhi tayyib (exclamation of the Egyptian Moslem), 34
Allaho akbar (as a war-cry), 89
Amazon (a favourite in folk-lore), 96
Ammá ba'ad=but after, initiatory formula, 37
Anemone on a tomb, 325
Anis al-Jalis=the Cheerer of the Companion, 5
Anklet-ring and ear-drops (erotic meaning of), 318
Arab exaggerates generosity, 36
—— shouting under his ruler's palace, 39
—— Temperament, 54, 101, 181
—— Cap (Turtúr), 143
—— Derivation of the name, 140

Page 376

Arafat day, 169
Aráki (capparis shrub), 54
Ardeshir (Artaxerxes), three Persian Kings of the name, 156
Arman=Armenia, 273
Ashhab=grey-white, 116
Aslah=head-kerchief, 59
Ass held ill-omened, 25
Attraction of like to like, 296
Awáh! Awáh=Alas! Alas!, 321
Ayát (Coranic verses), 242
Aylúlah (slumbering after morning prayers), 178
Ayyúb=Job, 45
Azal=eternity without beginning, 205
Azán (call to prayer), 306
Azghán=camel litters, 282
Azíz (f. Azízah)=dear, excellent, highly prized, 298
Azrár (buttons), 318

Badawi not used in the Koran for Desert Arab, 140
—— bonnet, 143
—— a fool as well as a rogue, 146
Bád-i-Sabá=breeze o' the morn, 181
Bakh! Bakh!=bravo! brava!, 151
Bakláwah=almond-pastry, 311
Balah=green date, 314
Banú 'l-Asfar (people of the yellow faces), 220

Page 377

Beni Udhra (tribe famous for love-passion), 304
Barr al-Manákhah in Al-Medinah, 139
Barsh=matting, 18
Barzakh=bar, partition, Hades, 325
Bathers pay on leaving the Hammam, 332
Bátiní=gnostic, 29
Batrak (Batrik)=patriarcha, 89
Batrík (Bitrík)=patricius, ib.
Bayt al-Mukaddas=Jerusalem, 132
Bayzatán=testicles; egg-story, 55
Belle passion in the East, 62
Bhang (its kinds and use), 123
Biká'a=low-land, 109
Bilál (first Muazzin), 306
Bilkís and her throne, 79
Birth-stool (Kursí al-wiládah), 80
Bishr al-Háfi (Barefoot), 203
Biting the finger ends (not nails) sign of confusion, etc., 38
Bismillah parodied, 223
Black (colour of the Abbaside banner), 292
Boccaccio quoted, 112
Brother of Folly=a very fool, 279
Brotherhood of futurity=lookers out for a better world, 197
Buka'ah=Cœlesyria, 109
Bukhait=little good luck, 48
Bukhti (dromedaries), 177

Page 378

Bull (followers preceding), 98
Burka'=nose-bag, 52
Bursting of the gall-bladder=our breaking of the heart, 322
Burying a rival, 58
Buttons (azrár), 318

Cabbala=Spiritual Sciences, 151
Caliphs:
Abú Bakr, 167, 197
Abd al-Azíz, 166
Abd al-Malik, 77, 167
Ali, 108
Hishám bin Abd al-Malik, 170
Mansúr (Al-), 142, 158, 210
Mu'áwiyah, 160, 161
Omar, 158, 159
Othmán, 163
Walíd bin Marwán, 167
Caitiff=Captivus, 109
Camel-load=lbs. 300, for long journeys lbs. 250, 45
—— men do not accept drafts on futurity, 69
Cannibal tribes in Central Africa, 48
Caravan (each one's place to be kept in), 184
Carob (Cassia fistularis), 241
—— bean, emblem of constancy, 315
Carrier-pigeons, 247
Cesarea, 77
—— "of Armenia", 273
Chaff, 15

Page 379

Chewing a document that none might see it after, 39
Chess and chessmen, 104
China-ware displayed on shelves, 52
Clapping hands preliminary to a wrestling-bout, 91
Clerical error of Bulak Edition, 114
Climate (water and air), 4
Coffee (see Kahwah), 261
Cohen (Káhin)=diviner, priest, esp. Jewish, 221
Continuation in dignities requested by office-holders from a new ruler, 192
Coptic convents, 86
—— visitations to, still customary, 110
Copulation, praying before or after, 161
Coral (name of slave-girl), 101
Cousin (term of familiarity=our "coz."), 43
Cursing intelligible, swearing meaningless, although English, 312
Cup and cup-bearer, 327
Cutting (alluding to the scymitar), 231

Dakianús=Decianus, 244
Dalíl=guide; f. Dalílah=misguiding woman, bawd, 329
Dandán (N.P.)=tooth, 83
Dánik=sixth of a drachma, 204
Dáúd=David, 286
David (makes coats of mail), 286
Dawn-breeze, 181
Daylamites, 94

Page 380

Deeds of prowess not exaggerated, 108
Destructiveness of slaves, 55
Devil (the, was sick, etc.), 264
Dirás=thrashing-sled, 108
Dirham-weight=48 grains avoir, 316
Doomsday, horrors of, come upon a man, 232
Door-hinges, 214
Dove and turtle-dove female, 23
Down (of the cheek), 246
Dozd o Kázi (Persian book), 55
Draught of air (Zug) feared by Orientals, 9
Drawbridges in Coptic convents, 94
Drinking in the dark disliked, 59
"Drugging" not a Badawi sentiment, 122
Dúbarah (Dubárá)=Dubrovnik, Ragusa, 219
Dung (used as fuel, etc.), 149

Ear-drop=penis, 318
Eedgáh see Idgáh, 202
Eggs for testicles, 55
Emancipation, the greater=pardon for sins or holy death, 165
Elephant (derivation of the word), 104
Enemy his offered hand to be kissed or cut off, 142
Eunuchs, if without testes only, highly prized, 50
Expiration of oaths, 186
Eyes, hot=full of tears, 99

Page 381

—— becoming white=blind, 283

Fadaises of a blue stocking, 156
Falling on the back a fair fall in wrestling, 92
Familiarity between the great and paupers, 32
—— of girls with black slave-boys, 49
Farj=slit; Zawi'l-Furúj=slit ones, ib.
Faisakh=three English miles, 114
Faylúlah=slumbering after sunset, 178
Fass (fiss, fuss)=bezel; hillock, 97
Finger in mouth (sign of grief), 302
Fish begins to stink at the head, 168
Fitnah=seduction, charmer, 76
Fits of religious enthusiasm, 132
Flatterers (the worst of foes), 11
Flowers of speech, 88
Folk follow their King's faith, 157
Fountain-bowl, ornamented with mosaic, etc., 310
"Fundamentals (Usúl) remembered"=the business is not forgotten, 15
Funerals (meritorious to accompany), 46
Furaydun (see Afridun), 82

Gardeners touchy on the point of mated visitors, 22
Generosity an Arab's ideal because the reverse of his nature, 36
Ghábah=thicket, 85
Ghashím="Johnny Raw", 330

Page 382

Ghaylúlah=slumbering in the morning, 178
Ghazá (Artemesia, a desert shrub), 24
Ghazban (N. P.)=an angry, violent man, 125
Gházi=fighter for the faith, 240
Ghazwah=raid, foray, razzia, 217
Ghussah=calamity which chokes, wrath, 147
Glance compared with a Yamáni sword, 127
Grandfather's name given familiarly, 15
Gospel of Infancy, 228

Hadíd=iron, 316
Hafsah (Caliph Omar's daughter and wife of Mohammed), 165
Hafsites (Dynasty in Mauritania), ib.
Hajj al-Akbar and Hajj al-Asghar, 169
Hájib=groom, chamberlain, 304
Halfah-grass (Poa), 18
Halwá=sweetmeats, 47, 212
Hamah=Hightown, 178
Hanbal (see Ahmad bin Hanbal), 204
Hanien=pleasant to thee! after drinking, 5
Hanífah (see Abu Hanífah), 207
Hard of heart and soft of sides, 5
Harf=letter, syllable, 307
Hasan al-Basrí (theologian), 165
Háshimi vein, 19
Hátim al-Asamm (the Deaf), 207

Page 383

Hawá al-'Uzrí=platonic love, 304
"He" for "She" out of delicacy, 179
Head-kerchief (deshabille), 328
Hibá=cords, garters, 236
Hijáz (al)=Moslem Holy Land, 306
Himalayan brothers, 211, 260
Hips (their volume admired), 285
Hishám bin Abd al-Malik (Caliph), 170
Holiness supposed to act as talisman, 251
Honour amongst thieves, 159
Horses not taught to leap, 89
Hospitals hated, 70
Hubb al-Watan=patriotism, 183
Hunger (burns), 144
Hungry judges "hanging judges", 198
Hymeneal blood resembles that of pigeon-poult, 50
Hysterical Arab temperament, 54, 101,

Ibn Abi Aufa, 200
Ibráhím bin Adham, 203
Idgáh (place of prayer), 202
Ikh! Ikh! (cry to a camel to make it kneel down), 139
Imám=leader, antistes, 203
Incest repugnant to Moslem taste, 172
Index finger (Sháhid), 300
Inshád=reciting, improvising, 126

Page 384

Inshallah bukra=to-morrow if, Allah please, 324
Intercession-doctrine disputed amongst Moslems, 40
Inverted speech (forms of), 265
Irák=level country beside river banks, 132
Iron (conjures away fiends), 316
Istikbál=coming forth to greet, 287
Ithmid (stibium, antimone)=Sp. Althimod, 103

J, how it came to take the place of Y in the English Bible, 43
Jabarti=Moslem Abyssinian, 15
Jamíl ibn Ma'amar (poet), 102
Janázah=bier with corpse, 46
Jars for cooling water, 21
Jásalík (Al-)=Καθολικὸς, Primate, 228
Jawarnah (Júrnah)=Zara, 219
Jáwísh=apparitor, sergeant, royal messenger, 49
Jews adepts in magic, 233
Jokh=broadcloth, 111
Jujube-sherbet, 317
Juráb mi'adat-hu (bag of his belly=scrotum), 233

Káfir=Infidel, Giaour, 292
Kafur=Camphor, 47
Kahwah (Kihwah)=strong old wine, 261
Kalam=leg cut, 107
Kalám wáti=vulgarism, 113

Page 385

Kámah=fathom, 56
Kanmakan (p. n.) "was that which was", 280
Kantár (quintal)=98·99 lbs. avoir, 233
Karím=generous (cream of men), 35
Kasabah=rod (measurement), 328
Kasabát=canes, bugles, 298
Kasr al-Nuzhat=palace of delights, 22
Kausar (fountain)=nectar-amrita, 186
Kaywán (Persian for Saturn), 75
Kayim (professional wrestler, names of such), 93
Kaylúlah=siesta, 178
Kazi al-Kuzát=Chief Justice, 90
Kazis (the four of the orthodox schools), 39
Kazíb al-Bán=willow-wand, 66
Khalbús=buffoon, 143
Khálid bin al-Walíd, 203
—— bin Safwán, 170
Khalílu 'llah (friend of Allah=Abraham), 132
Khara=dung, lowest insult, 56
Khara (Holy Merde), 223
Khalanj (a hard kind of wood), 269
(Vol. I. 154)
Khattíyah=writer, f.;
spear, from Khatt Hajar, 1
Khatt Sharif=a royal hand letter, 39
Khayzarán=rattan, 66
Khaznah (Khazinah)=1,000 kís of £5 each, 84

Page 386

Khiláf (Khaláf)=Salix Ægyptiaca, 66
Khusyatán=testicles, 55
Kirámat=prodigy, 237
Kissís=ecclesiast, 228
Knight errant of the East, 77
Knuckle-bone, 314
Kohl-powder keeps the eyes from inflammation, 291
Koran quoted (xxxviii. 19), 37
—— (xciv. 11; cv. 57), 38
—— (iv.), 64, 78
—— (iii. 57), 79
—— (vii., lxxvi. lxxxvi.), 91
—— (iv., xxii.), 95
—— (iii. 89), 132
—— (ix., xxxiii.), 140
—— (iv. 88), 146
—— (v.), 186
—— (ii. etc.), 198
—— (ii. 185), 199
—— (lxxiv. 1, 8; xcvi.), 201
—— (xvi. 74; ii. 118), 203
—— (lvi. 6; xxviii.; vii.; ix), 205
—— (xxviii. 22-27), 207
—— (xiv. 34), 225
—— (lxi.), 226
—— (ii.), 228

Page 387

—— (iii. 141), ib.
—— (x. 25), 239
—— (ii. 149; xcv.), 242
—— (xlx. 170), 281
—— (xviii.), 293
—— (xcvi. 5), 298
—— (xxiv.), 312
—— (vii. 21), 316
Koss ibn Sa'idat (Bishop of Najrán), 37
Kubád=shaddock, 310
Kuds (Al-) see Bayt al-Mukaddas, 132
Kúfiyah=coif, etc., 230
Kulaib allows no one to approach his camp-fire, 77
Kunfuz=hedgehog, 88
Kurrah=ball in the Polo game, 329
Kursí al-wiládah=birth-stool, 80
Kutait=little tom cat, 39
Kuthayyir (poet), 102
Kuzia Fakán (P.N.) "it was decreed by destiny; so it came to pass", 175

Labbayka=here I am, 227
Lá iláha illa 'llah=there is no God but the God (tahlíl), 236
Language of signs, 304
Lá rayba fí-hi, 210
Layl (night) frequently=the interval between sunset and sunset, 260
Laza (Hell for Jews), 140

Page 388

Leg-cut (severs horse's leg), 226
Letter (reading not always understanding), 112
Li-ajal=for the sake of, low Egyptian, 113
Lice bred by perspiration, 69
Lion at home, lamb abroad, 183
Lisám (mouth-band for men), chin-veil(=Yashmak) for women, 31, 230
Locks (Mohammed's), 230
Lost on Allah's way=martyr, 330
Loving folk=something more than benevolence, 2
Lukmán (Æsop of the Arabs), 199
Lullilooing (Tahlíl, Zaghrutah, Kil), 80
Lupin-flour used as soap, 136
Lynx (trained for hunting), 293

Má al-Khiláf, 136
Magic studied by Jews, 234
Mahmil (mahmal)=litter, 131
Ma'ajanah (a place for making bricks), 17
Makhaddah=pillow, 70
Malik, used as in our story-books, 1
—— bin Dinár, 204
Mandíl=kerchief, 301
Manumission of slaves, 55
Man's creation, 91
Mansúr (Al-) Caliph, 142, 153, 210
—— bin Ammár, 204

Page 389

Maragha=he rubbed his face, 60
Mardán-i-Ghayb (Himalayan brothers), 211
Marhúm (f. Marhúmah)=late lamented, 129, 196
Marjánah=coral branch (P.N.), 100
Marriage-sheet inspected, 50
Martyrs (still alive), 242
Maskharah=buffoon, 143
Maslamah bin Abd al-Malik, 167
Matmúrah=underground cell, 39
Mayzún (Badawi wife of Caliph Mu'áwiyah), 160
Mitrahinna (Minat-ro-hinnu)=port at mouth of canal, 237
Mohammed (best of the first and last), 11
—— (Mustafá), 40
—— (Periclytus and Paracletus), 226
—— His letter to the Mukaukis, 79
—— abhors the shaveling, 248
—— (Bearer of glad and bad tidings), 257
—— (Congratulator and Commiserator), 260
—— (Best of mankind), 263
Money weighed when old and worn, 145
Monkery abhorred by Mohammed, 248
Moon (blighting effect of its rays), 4
—— masculine in Semitic, 45
Mooring-pole customary in Tigris-Euphrates land, 20
Moses (derivation of the name), 205
—— and Jethro, ib.

Page 390

—— and the next world, 206
—— and Al-Khizr, 263
Moslems, model Conservatives, 13
—— external, 29
—— peasants kind-hearted, 69
—— familiarity between high and low, 32
Mosques serving as lodgings for poor travellers, 69
Mother's milk=nature, 44
Mu'áwiyah (Caliph), 160; 161
Muazzin (who calls to prayer), 306
Mu'ujizah=miracle of a prophet, 237
Músá=Moses, 205
Musakhkham (Al-)=the defiled Cross, 220
Musk (scent of heaven), 300
Muzaní (Al-), 208
Mu'ayyad (Sultan and calligrapher), 32
Mustafá (the chosen)=Mohammed, 40

Nahás ahmar=copper, 327
Na'íman=may it benefit thee! after bathing, etc., 5
Nájiyah=Salvadora, 145
Najrán (in Syria), 232
Nakfúr=Nicephorus, 77
Nakh=make a camel kneel down by the cry Ikh! Ikh!, 139
Nakl-i-safar (move preliminary to a journey), 84
Naming of a child, 174

Page 391

Nár (fire), 163
Narcissus (with negro eyes=yellowish white), 24
Nawá=date-stone; Nawáyah=severance, 315
Nat'a=leather of blood, 41
Názir=Overseer, 304
Neighbour before the house, companion before the journey, 207
Negroes (see Slaves) familiarity of boys with white girls
—— skin assumes dust-colour in cold, etc., 127
Nimrod of the desert, 291
Nimsá=Germans, 219
Nímshah (Namshah?)=dagger of state, 193
Nufs (nifs, nuss)=half (a dirham), 37
Nu'uman's flower=anemone, 325
Nuzhat al Zamán=delight of the age, 81

Oath (inconsiderate), 136
Obscene abuse meant as familiarity, not insult, 88
Offering for naught=closing with the offer, 4
Ohod (battle of), 165
Omar bin al-Khattáb (Caliph), 158; 159; 162; 164
Othmán (Caliph), 163

Palm-stick (a salutary rod), 22
Payne quoted, 19; 185; 304
Pen and Preserved Tablet, 68
Periphrase containing a negative adds emphasis, 83

Page 392

"Philippi" and "Alexanders" in Sidon, 82
Physical prognostication familiar to Mesmerists, 72
Pièces d'occasion mostly sad doggrels, 261
Pillow (wisádah, makhaddah), taking to=taking to one's bed, 70
Pilgrimage quoted (i. 11; iii. 285), 5
—— (i. 261; iii. 7), 15
—— (i. 210, 346), 31
—— (ii. 77), 40
—— (iii. 330), 113
—— (ii. 113), 114
—— (iii. 333), 124
—— (iii. 12), 131
—— (iii. 254), 132
—— (i. 222; ii. 91), 139
—— (ii. 118), 140
—— (i. 121), 163
—— (ii. 227), 165
—— (iii. 226, 342, 344), 169
—— (ii. 49), 178
—— (i. 305), 180
—— (iii. 322), 203
—— (ii. 89), 220
—— (iii. 115), 224
—— (iii. 232), 227
—— (i. 346), 230
—— (iii. 78), 236

Page 393

—— (ii. 110), 242
—— (iii. 171-175, 203), 272
—— (iii. 113), 286
—— (iii. 71), 293
—— (ii. 105, 205), 317
—— (ii. 58; iii. 343), 327
—— (i. 110), 330
Pitching tents within dog-bark from Royalty disrespectful, 294
Plunder sanctioned by custom, 68
Prayer for the dead lack the Sijdah, 10
—— of Ramazán, 202
Preserved Tablet, 68
Prognostication frequently mentioned, 72
Preliminaries of a wrestling bout, 92
Prominence of the pugaic muscles insisted upon, 98
Prophets (have some manual trade), 286
Province ("some"=Sancho Panza's "insula"), 188
Puns (wretched and otherwise), 64, 179, 182
Purifying (after evacuation), 326

Racing a favourite pastime, 273
Rank (derived from Pers. rang=colour), 192
Rasm=usage (justifies a father killing his son), 7
Rayháni (handwriting), 301
Reed=pen (title of the Koranic chapt. lxviii.), 68
Rijál al-Ghayb (invisible controls), 211

Page 394

Rising up and sitting down sign of agitation, 112
Robing one's self in rags=becoming a Fakir, 171
Rubb=syrup "Rob", 3
Rudaynah and Rudaynian lances, 1

Sabab=rope (hence "a cause"), 14
Sabbágh=dyer, 305
Sabt=Sabbath, ib.
Sadd=wall, dyke, 128
Saffron (Aphrodisiac), 234
Safíyu 'llah (Adam)=pure of Allah, 124
Sahákah=tribadism, 234
Sa'í=running between Safá and Marwah, 327
Sa'íd bin Jubayr, 201
Sayhún and Jayhún=Jaxartes and Bactrus, 78
Sák=calf of the leg, 327
Sáki=cup-bearer 27, 327
Saker=hawk, 293
Sal'am=S (alla) A (llah) a (layhi) wa S (allam) see Abhak, 24
Salám (to be answered by a better salutation), 146
—— (of prayers), 243
Samsam (sword of the Tobba Amru bin Ma'ad Kurb), 127
Sapphic venery, 234
Sarír=bier (empty), 46
Saulaján=bat in "bat and ball", 329
Scrotum curdling in fear, 233

Page 395

Seditions in Kufah caused by Caliph Othman's nepotism, 163
Septentriones (four oxen and their wain), 3
Serving the Lord by sinning against one's body, 208
Seven deadly sins, 175
Sháfi'i (school of Theology), 151
Sháhid=index, pointer, 300
Sháhmiyánah (large tent), 194
Shahrazad (various explanations of the name), 1
Shakespeare and musical glasses, 3
Shambar=Cassia fistularis, 241
Sharrkan (Sharrun kána)=bane to the foe, 78
Shaukat=sting, pride, 106
Shaving and depilation, 160
Shaykh=elder, chief, 144
Shawáhi (from Shauh)=having a fascinating eye, 269
Shirk=giving a partner to Allah, 202
Shiyár (old name for Saturday), 305
Shouting under a ruler's palace to attract attention, 38
Shu'aib=Jethro, 205
Siddík=true friend, 197
Sign of the cross on the forehead, 224
Sin=China, 77
Sins (seven deadly), 175
Sijdah=prostration, 10
Siláh-dár=armour-bearer, 215
Slander (poisoned=fatal), 264

Page 396

Slaves, Cannibals, 48
—— Familiarity, 49
—— called "Camphor," like "Snowball", 47
—— refuse to be set free, 55
—— Manumission of, ib.
—— Destructiveness, ib.
—— Girls' names, 57
—— Returning from a journey, 65
—— Christian girls sent to Moslems, 79
—— Girls examined as to virginity, 147
—— Behaving like one, 270
Sledge (thrashing=tribulum), 23
Sleeping and slumbering, 178
Smoking out (a common practice), 255
Smothering a rival common in Harems, 58
Softness of skin highly prized, 295
Sole of a valley often preferred to encamp in, 85
Solomon and al-Sakhr, 97
Sons of the Road=wayfarers, 23
Son (the lamp of a dark house), 280
Sophia (P.N. and Mosque), 79
Speaking en prince, 184
Spiritual Sciences (Moslem form of Cabbala), 151
Spurring=kicking with the shovel-stirrup, 89
Standards reversed in sign of defeat, 259
Sucking the dead mother's breast, touch of Arab pathos, 128

Page 397

Sufyán al-Thaurí, 202
Sulaymán bin Marwán (Caliph), 167
Sweet, the (slang for fire), 163
Swearing on Blade and Book, 332
Syria (Shám)=left-hand land, 224

Táb (game)=tip-cat, 314
Tábút=bier (empty), 46
Ta ám=meat; millet, 67
Tabzír=female circumcision, 234
Tafazzal=favorisca (have the kindness), 103
Taggáa, 88
Tahlíl=Refrain of Unity, 236
Taj al-Mulúk Khárán=crown of the kings of amorous blandishment, 291
Takht-rawan=travelling litter, 180
Talbiyat (formula labbayka), 227
Takrúrí=Moslem from Central and Western North Africa, 15
Tarhah=head-veil, 52
Tasnim (from sanam)=a fountain in Paradise, 100
Taswif=saying "Sauf" a particle to express near future, 296
Tawashshuh=shoulder-cut, 107
Taub (Saub, Tobe)=loose garment, 206
Tawáf (circumambulation of the Ka'abah), 327
Testimonies (the two Shahádatain), 10
Testicles (names for), 55
—— (curdling in fear), 233

Page 398

Thigh-bite allowed in wrestling, 93
Thrusting (applied to spear and lance), 231
Tip-cat stick, 314
Tob=Span. Adobe (unbaked brick), 17
Tor (Mount Sinai), 242
—— (its shaking), 281
Torrens quoted, 5, 19, 80
Traditionists—
Al-Zuhri, 198
Ibn Abí Ausfá, 200
Sa'íd bin Jubayr, 201
Sufyán al-Thaurí, 202
Bishr al-Háfi, 203
Mansúr bin Ammár, 204
Trailing the skirts (humbly), 165
Travelling at night, 286
Tribulum (threshing-sledge), 108
Triregno (denoted by the Papal Tiara), 236
Trouser-string, 60
Turk=Turkoman, nomade, 218
——=plunderer, robber, 304
Turtúr (an Arab's bonnet), 143

'Ud Jalaki=Damascus lute, 100
Umrah=lesser Pilgrimage, 169
Unveiling the face a sign of being a Christian, 119
Urining, 326
Usúl (fundamentals), 15

Page 399

Veil, see Lisám, 31

Wady=valley, 85
Wakkád (Al-)=stoker, fireman of a Hammam-bath, 134
Walíd bin Marwán (Caliph), 167
Wa 'lláhi tayyib=By Allah, good!, 34
Warm one's self at a man's fire, 76
Washing the dead without doors only in case of poverty, 10
Wazir (the sharp-witted in the tales), 246
Whitening and blackening of the faces on Judgment-day, 312
Wine (kahwah), 261
—— (table and service), 122
Wisádah=pillow, 70
Wives have their night in turns, 78
Women, cries of, 6
—— weeping and wailing before cenotaphs, 68
—— maltreated under the Caliphate, 69
—— captives, 94
—— of the blue-stocking type, 156
—— Consult them and do the contrary, 184
—— created of a crooked rib, 161
Worlds (the three=Triloka), 236
Wreckers, 111
Wrestling and Wrestlers, 93
Wuzu-ablution necessary before joining in prayers, 46

Page 400

Xisisthrus=Noah, 20, 25

Yaftah Allah=Allah will open, an offer being insufficient, 149
Yá Hájj=O Pilgrim, 15
Yaman (Al-)=right hand region, 179
—— Lightning on the hills of ... ib.
Yashmak (chin-veil for women), 31
Yauh (conversationally Yehh) expression of astonishment, 321
Yaum-i-Alast=Day of am-I-not (your Lord)?, 91
Yes, Yes! and No, No! trifles common amongst the Arabs, 60
Yunán, Yunáníya=Greece, 82
Yúsuf bin Omar, 170

Záhirí=plain honest Moslems, 29
Zahr Sháh (P. N.), 284
Zanj=negroes of Zanzibar, 5
Zardah=rice with saffron, etc., 313
Zarká (Cassandra of Yamámah), 104
Zát al-Dawáhí=Lady of Calamities, 87
Zau al-Makan (Light of the Place), 81
Zawi 'l-furúj=habentes rimam, 49
Zayn al-Abidín (grandson of Ali), 202
Zemzem (well), 272
Zikr (and Edwin Arnold's Pearls of Faith), 28
Zirt=broken wind; derivatives, 88
Ziyád bin Abí Sufyán, 163

Page 401

"Zug" (draught) feared by Orientals, 9
Zuhal=Saturn, 75
Zuhrí (Al-), 198
Zukák al-Nakíb=Syndic street, 325
Zunnár=ζώνη, confounded with the "Janeo", 215

Page 402

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES
1. Added missing footnote anchor on p. 188.
2. Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and
typographical errors.
3. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as
printed.
4. From a footnote in volume 10, "It has been pointed
out to me that in vol. ii. p. 285, line 18 "Zahr Shah" is
a mistake for Sulayman Shah."

Page 403

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF
THE THOUSAND NIGHTS AND A NIGHT — VOLUME 02 (OF 10) ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 404

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the

Page 405

collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with

Page 406

this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official

Page 407

version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

Page 408

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES

Page 409

EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)

Page 410

distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact

Page 411

links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Page 412

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 413

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=705dbe050a68600a68abde8560148647&bl=ar Translating…